Terrorism Act 2000
2000 CHAPTER 11
An Act to make provision about terrorism; and to make
temporary provision for Northern Ireland about the prosecution and punishment of
certain offences, the preservation of peace and the maintenance of order.
[20th July 2000]
Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and
with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in
this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as
follows:—
Part
I Introductory
1 Terrorism: interpretation
(1) In
this Act “terrorism” means the use or threat of action where—
(a) the
action falls within subsection (2),
(b) the
use or threat is designed to influence the government or to intimidate the
public or a section of the public, and
(c) the
use or threat is made for the purpose of advancing a political, religious or
ideological cause.
(2) Action falls within this subsection if it—
(a) involves serious violence against a
person,
(b) involves serious damage to property,
(c) endangers a person’s life, other than that of the
person committing the action,
(d) creates a serious risk to the health or safety of
the public or a section of the public, or
(e) is
designed seriously to interfere with or seriously to disrupt an electronic
system.
(3) The
use or threat of action falling within subsection (2) which involves the use of
firearms or explosives is terrorism whether or not subsection (1)(b) is
satisfied.
(4) In
this section—
(a) “action” includes action outside the United
Kingdom,
(b) a
reference to any person or to property is a reference to any person, or to
property, wherever situated,
(c) a
reference to the public includes a reference to the public of a country other
than the United Kingdom, and
(d) “the government” means the government of the
United Kingdom, of a Part of the United Kingdom or of a country other than the
United Kingdom.
(5) In
this Act a reference to action taken for the purposes of terrorism includes a
reference to action taken for the benefit of a proscribed organisation.
2 Temporary
legislation
(1) The
following shall cease to have effect—
(a) the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989, and
(b) the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996.
(2) Schedule 1 (which preserves certain provisions of
the 1996 Act, in some cases with amendment, for a transitional period) shall
have effect.
Part II
Proscribed Organisations
Procedure
3 Proscription
(1) For
the purposes of this Act an organisation is proscribed if—
(a) it
is listed in Schedule 2, or
(b) it
operates under the same name as an organisation listed in that Schedule.
(2) Subsection (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to
an organisation listed in Schedule 2 if its entry is the subject of a note in
that Schedule.
(3) The
Secretary of State may by order—
(a) add
an organisation to Schedule 2;
(b) remove an organisation from that Schedule;
(c) amend that Schedule in some other way.
(4) The
Secretary of State may exercise his power under subsection (3)(a) in respect of
an organisation only if he believes that it is concerned in terrorism.
(5) For
the purposes of subsection (4) an organisation is concerned in terrorism if
it—
(a) commits or participates in acts of
terrorism,
(b) prepares for terrorism,
(c) promotes or encourages terrorism, or
(d) is
otherwise concerned in terrorism.
4 Deproscription: application
(1) An
application may be made to the Secretary of State for the exercise of his power
under section 3(3)(b) to remove an organisation from Schedule 2.
(2) An
application may be made by—
(a) the
organisation, or
(b) any
person affected by the organisation’s proscription.
(3) The
Secretary of State shall make regulations prescribing the procedure for
applications under this section.
(4) The
regulations shall, in particular—
(a) require the Secretary of State to determine an
application within a specified period of time, and
(b) require an application to state the grounds on
which it is made.
5 Deproscription: appeal
(1) There shall be a commission, to be known as the
Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission.
(2) Where an application under section 4 has been
refused, the applicant may appeal to the Commission.
(3) The
Commission shall allow an appeal against a refusal to deproscribe an
organisation if it considers that the decision to refuse was flawed when
considered in the light of the principles applicable on an application for
judicial review.
(4) Where the Commission allows an appeal under this
section by or in respect of an organisation, it may make an order under this
subsection.
(5) Where an order is made under subsection (4) the
Secretary of State shall as soon as is reasonably practicable—
(a) lay
before Parliament, in accordance with section 123(4), the draft of an order
under section 3(3)(b) removing the organisation from the list in Schedule 2,
or
(b) make an order removing the organisation from the
list in Schedule 2 in pursuance of section 123(5).
(6) Schedule 3 (constitution of the Commission and
procedure) shall have effect.
6 Further
appeal
(1) A
party to an appeal under section 5 which the Proscribed Organisations Appeal
Commission has determined may bring a further appeal on a question of law
to—
(a) the
Court of Appeal, if the first appeal was heard in England and Wales,
(b) the
Court of Session, if the first appeal was heard in Scotland, or
(c) the
Court of Appeal in Northern Ireland, if the first appeal was heard in Northern
Ireland.
(2) An
appeal under subsection (1) may be brought only with the permission—
(a) of
the Commission, or
(b) where the Commission refuses permission, of the
court to which the appeal would be brought.
(3) An
order under section 5(4) shall not require the Secretary of State to take any
action until the final determination or disposal of an appeal under this section
(including any appeal to the House of Lords).
7 Appeal:
effect on conviction, &c
(1) This section applies where—
(a) an
appeal under section 5 has been allowed in respect of an organisation,
(b) an
order has been made under section 3(3)(b) in respect of the organisation in
accordance with an order of the Commission under section 5(4) (and, if the order
was made in reliance on section 123(5), a resolution has been passed by each
House of Parliament under section 123(5)(b)),
(c) a
person has been convicted of an offence in respect of the organisation under any
of sections 11 to 13, 15 to 19 and 56, and
(d) the
activity to which the charge referred took place on or after the date of the
refusal to deproscribe against which the appeal under section 5 was
brought.
(2) If
the person mentioned in subsection (1)(c) was convicted on indictment—
(a) he
may appeal against the conviction to the Court of Appeal, and
(b) the
Court of Appeal shall allow the appeal.
(3) A
person may appeal against a conviction by virtue of subsection (2) whether or
not he has already appealed against the conviction.
(4) An
appeal by virtue of subsection (2)—
(a) must be brought within the period of 28 days
beginning with the date on which the order mentioned in subsection (1)(b) comes
into force, and
(b) shall be treated as an appeal under section 1 of
the [1968 c. 19.] Criminal Appeal
Act 1968 (but does not require leave).
(5) If
the person mentioned in subsection (1)(c) was convicted by a magistrates'
court—
(a) he
may appeal against the conviction to the Crown Court, and
(b) the
Crown Court shall allow the appeal.
(6) A
person may appeal against a conviction by virtue of subsection (5)—
(a) whether or not he pleaded guilty,
(b) whether or not he has already appealed against
the conviction, and
(c) whether or not he has made an application in
respect of the conviction under section 111 of the [1980 c. 43.] Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (case
stated).
(7) An
appeal by virtue of subsection (5)—
(a) must be brought within the period of 21 days
beginning with the date on which the order mentioned in subsection (1)(b) comes
into force, and
(b) shall be treated as an appeal under section
108(1)(b) of the [1980 c. 43.]
Magistrates' Courts Act 1980.
(8) In
section 133(5) of the [1988 c. 33.]
Criminal Justice Act 1988 (compensation for miscarriage of justice) after
paragraph (b) there shall be inserted— “or
(c) on an appeal under section 7 of the
Terrorism Act 2000”.
8 Section 7:
Scotland and Northern Ireland
(1) In
the application of section 7 to Scotland—
(a) for
every reference to the Court of Appeal or the Crown Court substitute a reference
to the High Court of Justiciary,
(b) in
subsection (2)(b), at the end insert “and quash the conviction”,
(c) in
subsection (4)—
(i) in
paragraph (a), for “28 days” substitute “two weeks”, and
(ii) in
paragraph (b), for “section 1 of the Criminal Appeal Act 1968” substitute
“section 106 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995”,
(d) in
subsection (5)—
(i) for
“by a magistrates' court” substitute “in summary proceedings”, and
(ii) in
paragraph (b), at the end insert “and quash the conviction”,
(e) in
subsection (6), paragraph (c) is omitted, and
(f) in
subsection (7)—
(i) in
paragraph (a) for “21 days” substitute “two weeks”, and
(ii) for paragraph (b) substitute—
“(b)
shall be by note of appeal, which
shall state the ground of appeal,
(c) shall not require leave under any
provision of Part X of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995, and
(d) shall be in accordance with such procedure
as the High Court of Justiciary may, by Act of Adjournal, determine.”.
(2) In
the application of section 7 to Northern Ireland—
(a) the
reference in subsection (4) to section 1 of the [1968 c. 19.] Criminal Appeal Act 1968 shall be
taken as a reference to section 1 of the [1980 c. 47.] Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland)
Act 1980,
(b) references in subsection (5) to the Crown Court
shall be taken as references to the county court,
(c) the
reference in subsection (6) to section 111 of the [1980 c. 43.] Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 shall
be taken as a reference to Article 146 of the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).] Magistrates' Courts
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981, and
(d) the
reference in subsection (7) to section 108(1)(b) of the [1980 c. 43.] Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 shall
be taken as a reference to Article 140(1)(b) of the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).] Magistrates' Courts
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981.
9 Human Rights
Act 1998
(1) This section applies where rules (within the
meaning of section 7 of the [1998 c. 42.]
Human Rights Act 1998 (jurisdiction)) provide for proceedings under
section 7(1) of that Act to be brought before the Proscribed Organisations
Appeal Commission.
(2) The
following provisions of this Act shall apply in relation to proceedings under
section 7(1) of that Act as they apply to appeals under section 5 of this
Act—
(a) section 5(4) and (5),
(b) section 6,
(c) section 7, and
(d) paragraphs 4 to 8 of Schedule 3.
(3) The
Commission shall decide proceedings in accordance with the principles applicable
on an application for judicial review.
(4) In
the application of the provisions mentioned in subsection (2)—
(a) a
reference to the Commission allowing an appeal shall be taken as a reference to
the Commission determining that an action of the Secretary of State is
incompatible with a Convention right, and
(b) a
reference to the refusal to deproscribe against which an appeal was brought
shall be taken as a reference to the action of the Secretary of State which is
found to be incompatible with a Convention right.
10 Immunity
(1) The
following shall not be admissible as evidence in proceedings for an offence
under any of sections 11 to 13, 15 to 19 and 56—
(a) evidence of anything done in relation to an
application to the Secretary of State under section 4,
(b) evidence of anything done in relation to
proceedings before the Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission under section
5 above or section 7(1) of the [1998 c.
42.] Human Rights Act 1998,
(c) evidence of anything done in relation to
proceedings under section 6 (including that section as applied by section 9(2)),
and
(d) any
document submitted for the purposes of proceedings mentioned in any of
paragraphs (a) to (c).
(2) But
subsection (1) does not prevent evidence from being adduced on behalf of the
accused.
Offences
11 Membership
(1) A
person commits an offence if he belongs or professes to belong to a proscribed
organisation.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (1) to
prove—
(a) that the organisation was not proscribed on the
last (or only) occasion on which he became a member or began to profess to be a
member, and
(b) that he has not taken part in the activities of
the organisation at any time while it was proscribed.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding ten years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(4) In
subsection (2) “proscribed” means proscribed for the purposes of any of the
following—
(a) this Act;
(b) the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996;
(c) the
[1991 c. 24.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1991;
(d) the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989;
(e) the
[1984 c. 8.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1984;
(f) the
[1978 c. 5.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1978;
(g) the
[1976 c. 8.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1976;
(h) the
[1974 c. 56.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1974;
(i) the
[1973 c. 53.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1973.
12 Support
(1) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
invites support for a proscribed organisation, and
(b) the
support is not, or is not restricted to, the provision of money or other
property (within the meaning of section 15).
(2) A
person commits an offence if he arranges, manages or assists in arranging or
managing a meeting which he knows is—
(a) to
support a proscribed organisation,
(b) to
further the activities of a proscribed organisation, or
(c) to
be addressed by a person who belongs or professes to belong to a proscribed
organisation.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he addresses a meeting and the purpose of his
address is to encourage support for a proscribed organisation or to further its
activities.
(4) Where a person is charged with an offence under
subsection (2)(c) in respect of a private meeting it is a defence for him to
prove that he had no reasonable cause to believe that the address mentioned in
subsection (2)(c) would support a proscribed organisation or further its
activities.
(5) In
subsections (2) to (4)—
(a) “meeting” means a meeting of three or more
persons, whether or not the public are admitted, and
(b) a
meeting is private if the public are not admitted.
(6) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding ten years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
13 Uniform
(1) A
person in a public place commits an offence if he—
(a) wears an item of clothing, or
(b) wears, carries or displays an article,
in such a way or in such circumstances as to arouse
reasonable suspicion that he is a member or supporter of a proscribed
organisation.
(2) A
constable in Scotland may arrest a person without a warrant if he has reasonable
grounds to suspect that the person is guilty of an offence under this
section.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Part III
Terrorist Property
Interpretation
14 Terrorist property
(1) In
this Act “terrorist property” means—
(a) money or other property which is likely to be
used for the purposes of terrorism (including any resources of a proscribed
organisation),
(b) proceeds of the commission of acts of terrorism,
and
(c) proceeds of acts carried out for the purposes of
terrorism.
(2) In
subsection (1)—
(a) a
reference to proceeds of an act includes a reference to any property which
wholly or partly, and directly or indirectly, represents the proceeds of the act
(including payments or other rewards in connection with its commission),
and
(b) the
reference to an organisation’s resources includes a reference to any money or
other property which is applied or made available, or is to be applied or made
available, for use by the organisation.
Offences
15 Fund-raising
(1) A
person commits an offence if he—
(a) invites another to provide money or other
property, and
(b) intends that it should be used, or has reasonable
cause to suspect that it may be used, for the purposes of terrorism.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he—
(a) receives money or other property, and
(b) intends that it should be used, or has reasonable
cause to suspect that it may be used, for the purposes of terrorism.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he—
(a) provides money or other property, and
(b) knows or has reasonable cause to suspect that it
will or may be used for the purposes of terrorism.
(4) In
this section a reference to the provision of money or other property is a
reference to its being given, lent or otherwise made available, whether or not
for consideration.
16 Use and
possession
(1) A
person commits an offence if he uses money or other property for the purposes of
terrorism.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he—
(a) possesses money or other property, and
(b) intends that it should be used, or has reasonable
cause to suspect that it may be used, for the purposes of terrorism.
17 Funding
arrangements
A person commits an offence
if—
(a) he
enters into or becomes concerned in an arrangement as a result of which money or
other property is made available or is to be made available to another,
and
(b) he
knows or has reasonable cause to suspect that it will or may be used for the
purposes of terrorism.
18 Money
laundering
(1) A
person commits an offence if he enters into or becomes concerned in an
arrangement which facilitates the retention or control by or on behalf of
another person of terrorist property—
(a) by
concealment,
(b) by
removal from the jurisdiction,
(c) by
transfer to nominees, or
(d) in
any other way.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (1) to prove
that he did not know and had no reasonable cause to suspect that the arrangement
related to terrorist property.
19 Disclosure
of information: duty
(1) This section applies where a person—
(a) believes or suspects that another person has
committed an offence under any of sections 15 to 18, and
(b) bases his belief or suspicion on information
which comes to his attention in the course of a trade, profession, business or
employment.
(2) The
person commits an offence if he does not disclose to a constable as soon as is
reasonably practicable—
(a) his
belief or suspicion, and
(b) the
information on which it is based.
(3) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (2) to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for not making the disclosure.
(4) Where—
(a) a
person is in employment,
(b) his
employer has established a procedure for the making of disclosures of the
matters specified in subsection (2), and
(c) he
is charged with an offence under that subsection,
it is a defence for him to prove that he disclosed
the matters specified in that subsection in accordance with the procedure.
(5) Subsection (2) does not require disclosure by a
professional legal adviser of—
(a) information which he obtains in privileged
circumstances, or
(b) a
belief or suspicion based on information which he obtains in privileged
circumstances.
(6) For
the purpose of subsection (5) information is obtained by an adviser in
privileged circumstances if it comes to him, otherwise than with a view to
furthering a criminal purpose—
(a) from a client or a client’s representative, in
connection with the provision of legal advice by the adviser to the
client,
(b) from a person seeking legal advice from the
adviser, or from the person’s representative, or
(c) from any person, for the purpose of actual or
contemplated legal proceedings.
(7) For
the purposes of subsection (1)(a) a person shall be treated as having committed
an offence under one of sections 15 to 18 if—
(a) he
has taken an action or been in possession of a thing, and
(b) he
would have committed an offence under one of those sections if he had been in
the United Kingdom at the time when he took the action or was in possession of
the thing.
(8) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding five years,
to a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
20 Disclosure
of information: permission
(1) A
person may disclose to a constable—
(a) a
suspicion or belief that any money or other property is terrorist property or is
derived from terrorist property;
(b) any
matter on which the suspicion or belief is based.
(2) A
person may make a disclosure to a constable in the circumstances mentioned in
section 19(1) and (2).
(3) Subsections (1) and (2) shall have effect
notwithstanding any restriction on the disclosure of information imposed by
statute or otherwise.
(4) Where—
(a) a
person is in employment, and
(b) his
employer has established a procedure for the making of disclosures of the kinds
mentioned in subsection (1) and section 19(2),
subsections (1) and (2) shall have effect in
relation to that person as if any reference to disclosure to a constable
included a reference to disclosure in accordance with the procedure.
21 Cooperation
with police
(1) A
person does not commit an offence under any of sections 15 to 18 if he is acting
with the express consent of a constable.
(2) Subject to subsections (3) and (4), a person does
not commit an offence under any of sections 15 to 18 by involvement in a
transaction or arrangement relating to money or other property if he discloses
to a constable—
(a) his
suspicion or belief that the money or other property is terrorist property,
and
(b) the
information on which his suspicion or belief is based.
(3) Subsection (2) applies only where a person makes
a disclosure—
(a) after he becomes concerned in the transaction
concerned,
(b) on
his own initiative, and
(c) as
soon as is reasonably practicable.
(4) Subsection (2) does not apply to a person
if—
(a) a
constable forbids him to continue his involvement in the transaction or
arrangement to which the disclosure relates, and
(b) he
continues his involvement.
(5) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under any of sections 15(2)
and (3) and 16 to 18 to prove that—
(a) he
intended to make a disclosure of the kind mentioned in subsections (2) and (3),
and
(b) there is reasonable excuse for his failure to do
so.
(6) Where—
(a) a
person is in employment, and
(b) his
employer has established a procedure for the making of disclosures of the same
kind as may be made to a constable under subsection (2),
this section shall have effect in relation to that
person as if any reference to disclosure to a constable included a reference to
disclosure in accordance with the procedure.
(7) A
reference in this section to a transaction or arrangement relating to money or
other property includes a reference to use or possession.
22 Penalties
A person guilty of an offence
under any of sections 15 to 18 shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 14 years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
23 Forfeiture
(1) The
court by or before which a person is convicted of an offence under any of
sections 15 to 18 may make a forfeiture order in accordance with the provisions
of this section.
(2) Where a person is convicted of an offence under
section 15(1) or (2) or 16 the court may order the forfeiture of any money or
other property—
(a) which, at the time of the offence, he had in his
possession or under his control, and
(b) which, at that time, he intended should be used,
or had reasonable cause to suspect might be used, for the purposes of
terrorism.
(3) Where a person is convicted of an offence under
section 15(3) the court may order the forfeiture of any money or other
property—
(a) which, at the time of the offence, he had in his
possession or under his control, and
(b) which, at that time, he knew or had reasonable
cause to suspect would or might be used for the purposes of terrorism.
(4) Where a person is convicted of an offence under
section 17 the court may order the forfeiture of the money or other
property—
(a) to
which the arrangement in question related, and
(b) which, at the time of the offence, he knew or had
reasonable cause to suspect would or might be used for the purposes of
terrorism.
(5) Where a person is convicted of an offence under
section 18 the court may order the forfeiture of the money or other property to
which the arrangement in question related.
(6) Where a person is convicted of an offence under
any of sections 15 to 18, the court may order the forfeiture of any money or
other property which wholly or partly, and directly or indirectly, is received
by any person as a payment or other reward in connection with the commission of
the offence.
(7) Where a person other than the convicted person
claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in anything which can be
forfeited by an order under this section, the court shall give him an
opportunity to be heard before making an order.
(8) A
court in Scotland shall not make an order under this section except on the
application of the prosecutor—
(a) in
proceedings on indictment, when he moves for sentence, and
(b) in
summary proceedings, before the court convicts the accused,
and for the purposes of any appeal or review, an
order under this section made by a court in Scotland is a sentence.
(9) Schedule 4 (which makes further provision in
relation to forfeiture orders under this section) shall have effect.
Seizure of
terrorist cash
24 Interpretation
(1) In
sections 25 to 31 “authorised officer” means any of the following—
(a) a
constable,
(b) a
customs officer, and
(c) an
immigration officer.
(2) In
sections 25 to 31 “cash” means—
(a) coins and notes in any currency,
(b) postal orders,
(c) travellers' cheques,
(d) bankers' drafts, and
(e) such other kinds of monetary instrument as the
Secretary of State may specify by order.
25 Seizure and
detention
(1) An
authorised officer may seize and detain any cash to which this section applies
if he has reasonable grounds for suspecting that—
(a) it
is intended to be used for the purposes of terrorism,
(b) it
forms the whole or part of the resources of a proscribed organisation, or
(c) it
is terrorist property within the meaning given in section 14(1)(b) or
(c).
(2) In
subsection (1)(b) the reference to an organisation’s resources includes a
reference to any cash which is applied or made available, or is to be applied or
made available, for use by the organisation.
(3) This section applies to cash which—
(a) is
being imported into or exported from the United Kingdom,
(b) is
being brought to any place in the United Kingdom for the purpose of being
exported from the United Kingdom,
(c) is
being brought to Northern Ireland from Great Britain, or to Great Britain from
Northern Ireland,
(d) is
being brought to any place in Northern Ireland for the purpose of being brought
to Great Britain, or
(e) is
being brought to any place in Great Britain for the purpose of being brought to
Northern Ireland.
(4) Subject to subsection (5), cash seized under this
section shall be released not later than the end of the period of 48 hours
beginning with the time when it is seized.
(5) Where an order is made under section 26 in
relation to cash seized, it may be detained during the period specified in the
order.
26 Continued
detention
(1) An
authorised officer or the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may apply to a
magistrates' court for an order under this section in relation to cash seized
under section 25.
(2) An
order under this section—
(a) shall authorise the further detention under
section 25 of the cash to which it relates for a period specified in the
order,
(b) shall specify a period which ends not later than
the end of the period of three months beginning with the date of the order,
and
(c) shall require notice to be given to the person
from whom the cash was seized and to any other person who is affected by and
specified in the order.
(3) An
application for an order under this section may be granted only if the court is
satisfied—
(a) that there are reasonable grounds to suspect that
the cash is cash of a kind mentioned in section 25(1)(a), (b) or (c), and
(b) that the continued detention of the cash is
justified pending completion of an investigation of its origin or derivation or
pending a determination whether to institute criminal proceedings (whether in
the United Kingdom or elsewhere) which relate to the cash.
(4) More than one order may be made under this
section in relation to particular cash; but cash shall not be detained by virtue
of an order under this section after the end of the period of two years
beginning with the date when the first order under this section was made in
relation to it.
(5) In
Scotland, any application under this section shall be made by the procurator
fiscal to the sheriff; and in this section a reference to a magistrates' court
shall be taken as a reference to the sheriff.
27 Detained
cash
(1) Cash detained under section 25 by virtue of an
order under section 26 shall, unless required as evidence of an offence, be held
in an interest bearing account; and the interest accruing on the cash shall be
added to it on its release or forfeiture.
(2) Any
person may apply to a magistrates' court, or in Scotland to the sheriff, for a
direction that cash detained under section 25 be released.
(3) A
magistrates' court or the sheriff shall grant an application under subsection
(2) if satisfied—
(a) that section 26(3)(a) or (b) no longer applies,
or
(b) that the detention of the cash is for any other
reason no longer justified.
(4) An
authorised officer, or in Scotland the procurator fiscal, may release cash
detained under section 25 if—
(a) he
is satisfied that its detention is no longer justified, and
(b) he
has notified the magistrates' court or sheriff who made the order by virtue of
which the cash is being detained under section 25.
(5) Cash detained under section 25 shall not be
released under this section—
(a) while proceedings on an application for its
forfeiture under section 28 have not been concluded, or
(b) while proceedings, whether in the United Kingdom
or elsewhere, which relate to the cash have not been concluded.
28 Forfeiture
(1) An
authorised officer or the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may apply to a
magistrates' court, or in Scotland the procurator fiscal may apply to the
sheriff, for an order forfeiting cash being detained under section 25.
(2) A
magistrates' court or the sheriff may grant an application only if satisfied on
the balance of probabilities that the cash is cash of a kind mentioned in
section 25(1)(a), (b) or (c).
(3) Before making an order under this section, a
magistrates' court or the sheriff must give an opportunity to be heard to any
person—
(a) who
is not a party to the proceedings, and
(b) who
claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in any of the cash which can
be forfeited under this section.
(4) An
order may be made under this section whether or not proceedings are brought
against any person for an offence with which the cash is connected.
(5) Proceedings on an application under this section
to the sheriff shall be civil proceedings.
29 Forfeiture:
appeal
(1) Subject to subsection (2), any party to
proceedings in which a forfeiture order is made under section 28 may
appeal—
(a) where the order is made by a magistrates' court
in England and Wales, to the Crown Court,
(b) where the order is made by the sheriff in
Scotland, to the Court of Session, or
(c) where the order is made by a magistrates' court
in Northern Ireland, to the county court.
(2) An
appeal under subsection (1)—
(a) must be brought before the end of the period of
30 days beginning with the date on which the forfeiture order was made,
and
(b) may
not be brought by the applicant for the forfeiture order.
(3) On
an application by the appellant, a magistrates' court or the sheriff may order
the release of so much of the cash to which the forfeiture order applies as it
considers appropriate to enable him to meet his reasonable legal expenses in
connection with the appeal.
(4) An
appeal under subsection (1) shall be by way of a rehearing.
(5) If
the court allows the appeal, it may order the release of—
(a) the
cash to which the forfeiture order applies together with any interest which has
accrued, or
(b) where an order has been made under subsection
(3), the remaining cash to which the forfeiture order applies together with any
interest which has accrued.
(6) Subsection (7) applies where a successful
application for a forfeiture order relies (in whole or in part) on the fact that
an organisation is proscribed, and—
(a) a
deproscription appeal under section 5 is allowed in respect of the
organisation,
(b) an
order is made under section 3(3)(b) in respect of the organisation in accordance
with an order of the Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission under section
5(4) (and, if the order is made in reliance on section 123(5), a resolution is
passed by each House of Parliament under section 123(5)(b)), and
(c) the
forfeited cash was seized under section 25 on or after the date of the refusal
to deproscribe against which the appeal under section 5 was brought.
(7) Where this subsection applies an appeal under
subsection (1) may be brought at any time before the end of the period of 30
days beginning with the date on which the order under section 3(3)(b) comes into
force.
30 Treatment of
forfeited cash
Any cash to which a forfeiture
order under section 28 applies or accrued interest thereon shall be paid into
the Consolidated Fund—
(a) after the end of the period within which an
appeal may be brought under section 29(1), or
(b) where an appeal is brought under section 29(1),
after the appeal is determined or otherwise disposed of.
31 Rules of
court
Provision may be made by rules
of court about the procedure on applications or appeals to any court under
sections 26 to 29, and in particular as to—
(a) the
giving of notice to persons affected by an application or appeal under those
provisions;
(b) the
joinder, or in Scotland the sisting, of those persons as parties to the
proceedings.
Part IV
Terrorist Investigations
Interpretation
32 Terrorist investigation
In this Act “terrorist
investigation” means an investigation of—
(a) the
commission, preparation or instigation of acts of terrorism,
(b) an
act which appears to have been done for the purposes of terrorism,
(c) the
resources of a proscribed organisation,
(d) the
possibility of making an order under section 3(3), or
(e) the
commission, preparation or instigation of an offence under this Act.
Cordons
33 Cordoned areas
(1) An
area is a cordoned area for the purposes of this Act if it is designated under
this section.
(2) A
designation may be made only if the person making it considers it expedient for
the purposes of a terrorist investigation.
(3) If
a designation is made orally, the person making it shall confirm it in writing
as soon as is reasonably practicable.
(4) The
person making a designation shall arrange for the demarcation of the cordoned
area, so far as is reasonably practicable—
(a) by
means of tape marked with the word “police”, or
(b) in
such other manner as a constable considers appropriate.
34 Power to
designate
(1) Subject to subsection (2), a designation under
section 33 may only be made—
(a) where the area is outside Northern Ireland and is
wholly or partly within a police area, by an officer for the police area who is
of at least the rank of superintendent, and
(b) where the area is in Northern Ireland, by a
member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary who is of at least the rank of
superintendent.
(2) A
constable who is not of the rank required by subsection (1) may make a
designation if he considers it necessary by reason of urgency.
(3) Where a constable makes a designation in reliance
on subsection (2) he shall as soon as is reasonably practicable—
(a) make a written record of the time at which the
designation was made, and
(b) ensure that a police officer of at least the rank
of superintendent is informed.
(4) An
officer who is informed of a designation in accordance with subsection
(3)(b)—
(a) shall confirm the designation or cancel it with
effect from such time as he may direct, and
(b) shall, if he cancels the designation, make a
written record of the cancellation and the reason for it.
35 Duration
(1) A
designation under section 33 has effect, subject to subsections (2) to (5),
during the period—
(a) beginning at the time when it is made, and
(b) ending with a date or at a time specified in the
designation.
(2) The
date or time specified under subsection (1)(b) must not occur after the end of
the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the designation is
made.
(3) The
period during which a designation has effect may be extended in writing from
time to time by—
(a) the
person who made it, or
(b) a
person who could have made it (otherwise than by virtue of section
34(2)).
(4) An
extension shall specify the additional period during which the designation is to
have effect.
(5) A
designation shall not have effect after the end of the period of 28 days
beginning with the day on which it is made.
36 Police
powers
(1) A
constable in uniform may—
(a) order a person in a cordoned area to leave it
immediately;
(b) order a person immediately to leave premises
which are wholly or partly in or adjacent to a cordoned area;
(c) order the driver or person in charge of a vehicle
in a cordoned area to move it from the area immediately;
(d) arrange for the removal of a vehicle from a
cordoned area;
(e) arrange for the movement of a vehicle within a
cordoned area;
(f) prohibit or restrict access to a cordoned area by
pedestrians or vehicles.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he fails to comply with an order, prohibition or
restriction imposed by virtue of subsection (1).
(3) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (2) to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for his failure.
(4) A
person guilty of an offence under subsection (2) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Information and evidence
37 Powers
Schedule 5 (power to obtain
information, &c.) shall have effect.
38 Financial
information
Schedule 6 (financial
information) shall have effect.
39 Disclosure
of information, &c
(1) Subsection (2) applies where a person knows or
has reasonable cause to suspect that a constable is conducting or proposes to
conduct a terrorist investigation.
(2) The
person commits an offence if he—
(a) discloses to another anything which is likely to
prejudice the investigation, or
(b) interferes with material which is likely to be
relevant to the investigation.
(3) Subsection (4) applies where a person knows or
has reasonable cause to suspect that a disclosure has been or will be made under
any of sections 19 to 21.
(4) The
person commits an offence if he—
(a) discloses to another anything which is likely to
prejudice an investigation resulting from the disclosure under that section,
or
(b) interferes with material which is likely to be
relevant to an investigation resulting from the disclosure under that
section.
(5) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under subsection (2) or (4) to
prove—
(a) that he did not know and had no reasonable cause
to suspect that the disclosure or interference was likely to affect a terrorist
investigation, or
(b) that he had a reasonable excuse for the
disclosure or interference.
(6) Subsections (2) and (4) do not apply to a
disclosure which is made by a professional legal adviser—
(a) to
his client or to his client’s representative in connection with the provision of
legal advice by the adviser to the client and not with a view to furthering a
criminal purpose, or
(b) to
any person for the purpose of actual or contemplated legal proceedings and not
with a view to furthering a criminal purpose.
(7) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding five years,
to a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(8) For
the purposes of this section—
(a) a
reference to conducting a terrorist investigation includes a reference to taking
part in the conduct of, or assisting, a terrorist investigation, and
(b) a
person interferes with material if he falsifies it, conceals it, destroys it or
disposes of it, or if he causes or permits another to do any of those
things.
Part V
Counter-terrorist Powers
Suspected terrorists
40 Terrorist: interpretation
(1) In
this Part “terrorist” means a person who—
(a) has
committed an offence under any of sections 11, 12, 15 to 18, 54 and 56 to 63,
or
(b) is
or has been concerned in the commission, preparation or instigation of acts of
terrorism.
(2) The
reference in subsection (1)(b) to a person who has been concerned in the
commission, preparation or instigation of acts of terrorism includes a reference
to a person who has been, whether before or after the passing of this Act,
concerned in the commission, preparation or instigation of acts of terrorism
within the meaning given by section 1.
41 Arrest
without warrant
(1) A
constable may arrest without a warrant a person whom he reasonably suspects to
be a terrorist.
(2) Where a person is arrested under this section the
provisions of Schedule 8 (detention: treatment, review and extension) shall
apply.
(3) Subject to subsections (4) to (7), a person
detained under this section shall (unless detained under any other power) be
released not later than the end of the period of 48 hours beginning—
(a) with the time of his arrest under this section,
or
(b) if
he was being detained under Schedule 7 when he was arrested under this section,
with the time when his examination under that Schedule began.
(4) If
on a review of a person’s detention under Part II of Schedule 8 the review
officer does not authorise continued detention, the person shall (unless
detained in accordance with subsection (5) or (6) or under any other power) be
released.
(5) Where a police officer intends to make an
application for a warrant under paragraph 29 of Schedule 8 extending a person’s
detention, the person may be detained pending the making of the
application.
(6) Where an application has been made under
paragraph 29 or 36 of Schedule 8 in respect of a person’s detention, he may be
detained pending the conclusion of proceedings on the application.
(7) Where an application under paragraph 29 or 36 of
Schedule 8 is granted in respect of a person’s detention, he may be detained,
subject to paragraph 37 of that Schedule, during the period specified in the
warrant.
(8) The
refusal of an application in respect of a person’s detention under paragraph 29
or 36 of Schedule 8 shall not prevent his continued detention in accordance with
this section.
(9) A
person who has the powers of a constable in one Part of the United Kingdom may
exercise the power under subsection (1) in any Part of the United
Kingdom.
42 Search of
premises
(1) A
justice of the peace may on the application of a constable issue a warrant in
relation to specified premises if he is satisfied that there are reasonable
grounds for suspecting that a person whom the constable reasonably suspects to
be a person falling within section 40(1)(b) is to be found there.
(2) A
warrant under this section shall authorise any constable to enter and search the
specified premises for the purpose of arresting the person referred to in
subsection (1) under section 41.
(3) In
the application of subsection (1) to Scotland—
(a) “justice of the peace” includes the sheriff,
and
(b) the
justice of the peace or sheriff can be satisfied as mentioned in that subsection
only by having heard evidence on oath.
43 Search of
persons
(1) A
constable may stop and search a person whom he reasonably suspects to be a
terrorist to discover whether he has in his possession anything which may
constitute evidence that he is a terrorist.
(2) A
constable may search a person arrested under section 41 to discover whether he
has in his possession anything which may constitute evidence that he is a
terrorist.
(3) A
search of a person under this section must be carried out by someone of the same
sex.
(4) A
constable may seize and retain anything which he discovers in the course of a
search of a person under subsection (1) or (2) and which he reasonably suspects
may constitute evidence that the person is a terrorist.
(5) A
person who has the powers of a constable in one Part of the United Kingdom may
exercise a power under this section in any Part of the United Kingdom.
Power to
stop and search
44 Authorisations
(1) An
authorisation under this subsection authorises any constable in uniform to stop
a vehicle in an area or at a place specified in the authorisation and to
search—
(a) the
vehicle;
(b) the
driver of the vehicle;
(c) a
passenger in the vehicle;
(d) anything in or on the vehicle or carried by the
driver or a passenger.
(2) An
authorisation under this subsection authorises any constable in uniform to stop
a pedestrian in an area or at a place specified in the authorisation and to
search—
(a) the
pedestrian;
(b) anything carried by him.
(3) An
authorisation under subsection (1) or (2) may be given only if the person giving
it considers it expedient for the prevention of acts of terrorism.
(4) An
authorisation may be given—
(a) where the specified area or place is the whole or
part of a police area outside Northern Ireland other than one mentioned in
paragraph (b) or (c), by a police officer for the area who is of at least the
rank of assistant chief constable;
(b) where the specified area or place is the whole or
part of the metropolitan police district, by a police officer for the district
who is of at least the rank of commander of the metropolitan police;
(c) where the specified area or place is the whole or
part of the City of London, by a police officer for the City who is of at least
the rank of commander in the City of London police force;
(d) where the specified area or place is the whole or
part of Northern Ireland, by a member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary who is of
at least the rank of assistant chief constable.
(5) If
an authorisation is given orally, the person giving it shall confirm it in
writing as soon as is reasonably practicable.
45 Exercise of
power
(1) The
power conferred by an authorisation under section 44(1) or (2)—
(a) may
be exercised only for the purpose of searching for articles of a kind which
could be used in connection with terrorism, and
(b) may
be exercised whether or not the constable has grounds for suspecting the
presence of articles of that kind.
(2) A
constable may seize and retain an article which he discovers in the course of a
search by virtue of section 44(1) or (2) and which he reasonably suspects is
intended to be used in connection with terrorism.
(3) A
constable exercising the power conferred by an authorisation may not require a
person to remove any clothing in public except for headgear, footwear, an outer
coat, a jacket or gloves.
(4) Where a constable proposes to search a person or
vehicle by virtue of section 44(1) or (2) he may detain the person or vehicle
for such time as is reasonably required to permit the search to be carried out
at or near the place where the person or vehicle is stopped.
(5) Where—
(a) a
vehicle or pedestrian is stopped by virtue of section 44(1) or (2), and
(b) the
driver of the vehicle or the pedestrian applies for a written statement that the
vehicle was stopped, or that he was stopped, by virtue of section 44(1) or
(2),
the written statement shall be provided.
(6) An
application under subsection (5) must be made within the period of 12 months
beginning with the date on which the vehicle or pedestrian was stopped.
46 Duration of
authorisation
(1) An
authorisation under section 44 has effect, subject to subsections (2) to (7),
during the period—
(a) beginning at the time when the authorisation is
given, and
(b) ending with a date or at a time specified in the
authorisation.
(2) The
date or time specified under subsection (1)(b) must not occur after the end of
the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the authorisation is
given.
(3) The
person who gives an authorisation shall inform the Secretary of State as soon as
is reasonably practicable.
(4) If
an authorisation is not confirmed by the Secretary of State before the end of
the period of 48 hours beginning with the time when it is given—
(a) it
shall cease to have effect at the end of that period, but
(b) its
ceasing to have effect shall not affect the lawfulness of anything done in
reliance on it before the end of that period.
(5) Where the Secretary of State confirms an
authorisation he may substitute an earlier date or time for the date or time
specified under subsection (1)(b).
(6) The
Secretary of State may cancel an authorisation with effect from a specified
time.
(7) An
authorisation may be renewed in writing by the person who gave it or by a person
who could have given it; and subsections (1) to (6) shall apply as if a new
authorisation were given on each occasion on which the authorisation is
renewed.
47 Offences
(1) A
person commits an offence if he—
(a) fails to stop a vehicle when required to do so by
a constable in the exercise of the power conferred by an authorisation under
section 44(1);
(b) fails to stop when required to do so by a
constable in the exercise of the power conferred by an authorisation under
section 44(2);
(c) wilfully obstructs a constable in the exercise of
the power conferred by an authorisation under section 44(1) or (2).
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Parking
48 Authorisations
(1) An
authorisation under this section authorises any constable in uniform to prohibit
or restrict the parking of vehicles on a road specified in the
authorisation.
(2) An
authorisation may be given only if the person giving it considers it expedient
for the prevention of acts of terrorism.
(3) An
authorisation may be given—
(a) where the road specified is outside Northern
Ireland and is wholly or partly within a police area other than one mentioned in
paragraphs (b) or (c), by a police officer for the area who is of at least the
rank of assistant chief constable;
(b) where the road specified is wholly or partly in
the metropolitan police district, by a police officer for the district who is of
at least the rank of commander of the metropolitan police;
(c) where the road specified is wholly or partly in
the City of London, by a police officer for the City who is of at least the rank
of commander in the City of London police force;
(d) where the road specified is in Northern Ireland,
by a member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary who is of at least the rank of
assistant chief constable.
(4) If
an authorisation is given orally, the person giving it shall confirm it in
writing as soon as is reasonably practicable.
49 Exercise of
power
(1) The
power conferred by an authorisation under section 48 shall be exercised by
placing a traffic sign on the road concerned.
(2) A
constable exercising the power conferred by an authorisation under section 48
may suspend a parking place.
(3) Where a parking place is suspended under
subsection (2), the suspension shall be treated as a restriction imposed by
virtue of section 48—
(a) for
the purposes of section 99 of the [1984
c. 27.] Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (removal of vehicles illegally
parked, &c.) and of any regulations in force under that section, and
(b) for
the purposes of Articles 47 and 48 of the [S.I. 1997/276 (N.I. 2).] Road Traffic Regulation
(Northern Ireland) Order 1997 (in relation to Northern Ireland).
50 Duration of
authorisation
(1) An
authorisation under section 48 has effect, subject to subsections (2) and (3),
during the period specified in the authorisation.
(2) The
period specified shall not exceed 28 days.
(3) An
authorisation may be renewed in writing by the person who gave it or by a person
who could have given it; and subsections (1) and (2) shall apply as if a new
authorisation were given on each occasion on which the authorisation is
renewed.
51 Offences
(1) A
person commits an offence if he parks a vehicle in contravention of a
prohibition or restriction imposed by virtue of section 48.
(2) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
is the driver or other person in charge of a vehicle which has been permitted to
remain at rest in contravention of any prohibition or restriction imposed by
virtue of section 48, and
(b) he
fails to move the vehicle when ordered to do so by a constable in
uniform.
(3) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for the act or omission in question.
(4) Possession of a current disabled person’s badge
shall not itself constitute a reasonable excuse for the purposes of subsection
(3).
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.
(6) A
person guilty of an offence under subsection (2) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
52 Interpretation
In sections 48 to 51—
-
“disabled person’s badge” means a badge
issued, or having effect as if issued, under any regulations for the time being
in force under section 21 of the [1970 c.
44.] Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970 (in relation to
England and Wales and Scotland) or section 14 of the [1978 c. 53 (N.I.).] Chronically Sick and Disabled
Persons (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (in relation to Northern Ireland);
-
“driver” means, in relation to a
vehicle which has been left on any road, the person who was driving it when it
was left there;
-
“parking” means leaving a vehicle or
permitting it to remain at rest;
-
“traffic sign” has the meaning given in
section 142(1) of the [1984 c. 27.]
Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (in relation to England and Wales and
Scotland) and in Article 28 of the [S.I.
1997/276 (N.I. 2).] Road Traffic Regulation (Northern Ireland) Order 1997
(in relation to Northern Ireland);
-
“vehicle” has the same meaning as in
section 99(5) of the [1984 c. 27.]
Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (in relation to England and Wales and
Scotland) and Article 47(4) of the [S.I.
1997/276 (N.I. 2).] Road Traffic Regulation (Northern Ireland) Order 1997
(in relation to Northern Ireland).
Port and
border controls
53 Port
and border controls
(1) Schedule 7 (port and border controls) shall have
effect.
(2) The
Secretary of State may by order repeal paragraph 16 of Schedule 7.
(3) The
powers conferred by Schedule 7 shall be exercisable notwithstanding the rights
conferred by section 1 of the [1971 c.
77.] Immigration Act 1971 (general principles regulating entry into and
staying in the United Kingdom).
Part VI
Miscellaneous
Terrorist offences
54 Weapons
training
(1) A
person commits an offence if he provides instruction or training in the making
or use of—
(a) firearms,
(b) explosives, or
(c) chemical, biological or nuclear weapons.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he receives instruction or training in the making
or use of—
(a) firearms,
(b) explosives, or
(c) chemical, biological or nuclear weapons.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he invites another to receive instruction or
training and the receipt—
(a) would constitute an offence under subsection (2),
or
(b) would constitute an offence under subsection (2)
but for the fact that it is to take place outside the United Kingdom.
(4) For
the purpose of subsections (1) and (3)—
(a) a
reference to the provision of instruction includes a reference to making it
available either generally or to one or more specific persons, and
(b) an
invitation to receive instruction or training may be either general or addressed
to one or more specific persons.
(5) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section in relation
to instruction or training to prove that his action or involvement was wholly
for a purpose other than assisting, preparing for or participating in
terrorism.
(6) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding ten years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(7) A
court by or before which a person is convicted of an offence under this section
may order the forfeiture of anything which the court considers to have been in
the person’s possession for purposes connected with the offence.
(8) Before making an order under subsection (7) a
court must give an opportunity to be heard to any person, other than the
convicted person, who claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in
anything which can be forfeited under that subsection.
(9) An
order under subsection (7) shall not come into force until there is no further
possibility of it being varied, or set aside, on appeal (disregarding any power
of a court to grant leave to appeal out of time).
55 Weapons
training: interpretation
In section 54—
-
“biological weapon” means anything to
which section 1(1)(b) of the [1974 c. 6.]
Biological Weapons Act 1974 applies,
-
“chemical weapon” has the meaning given
by section 1 of the [1996 c. 6.]
Chemical Weapons Act 1996, and
-
“nuclear weapon” means a weapon which
contains nuclear material within the meaning of Article 1(a) and (b) of the
Convention on the Physical Protection of Nuclear Material opened for signature
at Vienna and New York on 3rd March 1980 (set out in the Schedule to the [1983 c. 18.] Nuclear Material
(Offences) Act 1983).
56 Directing
terrorist organisation
(1) A
person commits an offence if he directs, at any level, the activities of an
organisation which is concerned in the commission of acts of terrorism.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on conviction on
indictment to imprisonment for life.
57 Possession
for terrorist purposes
(1) A
person commits an offence if he possesses an article in circumstances which give
rise to a reasonable suspicion that his possession is for a purpose connected
with the commission, preparation or instigation of an act of terrorism.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove
that his possession of the article was not for a purpose connected with the
commission, preparation or instigation of an act of terrorism.
(3) In
proceedings for an offence under this section, if it is proved that an
article—
(a) was
on any premises at the same time as the accused, or
(b) was
on premises of which the accused was the occupier or which he habitually used
otherwise than as a member of the public,
the court may assume that the accused possessed the
article, unless he proves that he did not know of its presence on the premises
or that he had no control over it.
(4) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 10 years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
58 Collection
of information
(1) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
collects or makes a record of information of a kind likely to be useful to a
person committing or preparing an act of terrorism, or
(b) he
possesses a document or record containing information of that kind.
(2) In
this section “record” includes a photographic or electronic record.
(3) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for his action or possession.
(4) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 10 years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(5) A
court by or before which a person is convicted of an offence under this section
may order the forfeiture of any document or record containing information of the
kind mentioned in subsection (1)(a).
(6) Before making an order under subsection (5) a
court must give an opportunity to be heard to any person, other than the
convicted person, who claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in
anything which can be forfeited under that subsection.
(7) An
order under subsection (5) shall not come into force until there is no further
possibility of it being varied, or set aside, on appeal (disregarding any power
of a court to grant leave to appeal out of time).
Inciting
terrorism overseas
59 England
and Wales
(1) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
incites another person to commit an act of terrorism wholly or partly outside
the United Kingdom, and
(b) the
act would, if committed in England and Wales, constitute one of the offences
listed in subsection (2).
(2) Those offences are—
(a) murder,
(b) an
offence under section 18 of the Offences against the [1861 c. 100.] Person Act 1861 (wounding with
intent),
(c) an
offence under section 23 or 24 of that Act (poison),
(d) an
offence under section 28 or 29 of that Act (explosions), and
(e) an
offence under section 1(2) of the [1971
c. 48.] Criminal Damage Act 1971 (endangering life by damaging
property).
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable to any penalty to
which he would be liable on conviction of the offence listed in subsection (2)
which corresponds to the act which he incites.
(4) For
the purposes of subsection (1) it is immaterial whether or not the person
incited is in the United Kingdom at the time of the incitement.
(5) Nothing in this section imposes criminal
liability on any person acting on behalf of, or holding office under, the
Crown.
60 Northern
Ireland
(1) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
incites another person to commit an act of terrorism wholly or partly outside
the United Kingdom, and
(b) the
act would, if committed in Northern Ireland, constitute one of the offences
listed in subsection (2).
(2) Those offences are—
(a) murder,
(b) an
offence under section 18 of the Offences against the [1861 c. 100.] Person Act 1861 (wounding with
intent),
(c) an
offence under section 23 or 24 of that Act (poison),
(d) an
offence under section 28 or 29 of that Act (explosions), and
(e) an
offence under Article 3(2) of the [S.I.
1977/426 (N.I. 4).] Criminal Damage (Northern Ireland) Order 1977
(endangering life by damaging property).
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable to any penalty to
which he would be liable on conviction of the offence listed in subsection (2)
which corresponds to the act which he incites.
(4) For
the purposes of subsection (1) it is immaterial whether or not the person
incited is in the United Kingdom at the time of the incitement.
(5) Nothing in this section imposes criminal
liability on any person acting on behalf of, or holding office under, the
Crown.
61 Scotland
(1) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
incites another person to commit an act of terrorism wholly or partly outside
the United Kingdom, and
(b) the
act would, if committed in Scotland, constitute one of the offences listed in
subsection (2).
(2) Those offences are—
(a) murder,
(b) assault to severe injury, and
(c) reckless conduct which causes actual
injury.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable to any penalty to
which he would be liable on conviction of the offence listed in subsection (2)
which corresponds to the act which he incites.
(4) For
the purposes of subsection (1) it is immaterial whether or not the person
incited is in the United Kingdom at the time of the incitement.
(5) Nothing in this section imposes criminal
liability on any person acting on behalf of, or holding office under, the
Crown.
Terrorist
bombing and finance offences
62 Terrorist bombing: jurisdiction
(1) If—
(a) a
person does anything outside the United Kingdom as an act of terrorism or for
the purposes of terrorism, and
(b) his
action would have constituted the commission of one of the offences listed in
subsection (2) if it had been done in the United Kingdom,
he shall be guilty of the offence.
(2) The
offences referred to in subsection (1)(b) are—
(a) an
offence under section 2, 3 or 5 of the [1883 c. 3.] Explosive Substances Act 1883
(causing explosions, &c.),
(b) an
offence under section 1 of the [1974 c.
6.] Biological Weapons Act 1974 (biological weapons), and
(c) an
offence under section 2 of the [1996 c.
6.] Chemical Weapons Act 1996 (chemical weapons).
63 Terrorist
finance: jurisdiction
(1) If—
(a) a
person does anything outside the United Kingdom, and
(b) his
action would have constituted the commission of an offence under any of sections
15 to 18 if it had been done in the United Kingdom,
he shall be guilty of the offence.
(2) For
the purposes of subsection (1)(b), section 18(1)(b) shall be read as if for “the
jurisdiction” there were substituted “a jurisdiction”.
64 Extradition
(1) The
[1989 c. 33.] Extradition Act 1989
shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 22(2) (international conventions) after paragraph (l) insert—
“(m)
the Convention for the Suppression
of Terrorist Bombings, which was opened for signature at New York on 12th
January 1998 (“the Terrorist Bombings Convention”);
(n) the Convention for the Suppression of the
Financing of Terrorism which was opened for signature at New York on 10th
January 2000 (“the Terrorist Finance Convention”).”
(3) In
section 22(4) (relevant offences) after paragraph (l) insert—
“(m)
in relation to the Terrorist
Bombings Convention, an offence, committed as an act of terrorism or for the
purposes of terrorism, under—
(i) section 2, 3 or 5 of the [1883 c. 3.] Explosive Substances Act 1883
(causing explosions, &c.),
(ii) section 1 of the [1974 c. 6.] Biological Weapons Act 1974
(biological weapons), or
(iii) section 2 of the [1996 c. 6.] Chemical Weapons Act 1996 (chemical
weapons);
(n) in relation to the Terrorist Finance
Convention, an offence under any of sections 15 to 18 of the Terrorism Act 2000
(terrorist property: offences).”
(4) After section 24(4) (suppression of terrorism)
insert—
“(5)
Subsections (1) and (2) above shall
have effect in relation to an offence to which section 22(4)(m) or (n) above
applies as they have effect in relation to an offence to which section 1 of the
Suppression of Terrorism Act 1978 applies.
(6) For that purpose subsection (2) applies to
a country which is a party to—
(a) the Convention for the Suppression of
Terrorist Bombings mentioned in section 22(2)(m) above, or
(b) the Convention for the Suppression of the
Financing of Terrorism mentioned in section 22(2)(n) above.”
(5) The
offences to which an Order in Council under section 2 of the [1870 c. 52.] Extradition Act 1870 (arrangements
with foreign states) can apply shall include—
(a) offences under the provisions mentioned in
sections 62(2) and 63(1)(b),
(b) conspiracy to commit any of those offences,
and
(c) attempt to commit any of those offences.
Part VII
Northern Ireland
Scheduled offences
65 Scheduled offence: interpretation
(1) In
this Part “scheduled offence” means, subject to any relevant note in Part I or
III of Schedule 9, an offence specified in either of
those Parts.
(2) Part II of that Schedule shall have effect in
respect of offences related to those specified in Part I.
(3) The
Secretary of State may by order—
(a) add
an offence to Part I or II of Schedule 9;
(b) remove an offence from Part I or II of that
Schedule;
(c) amend Part I or II of that Schedule in some other
way.
66 Preliminary
inquiry
(1) In
proceedings before a magistrates' court for a scheduled offence, if the
prosecution requests the court to conduct a preliminary inquiry into the offence
the court shall grant the request.
(2) In
subsection (1) “preliminary inquiry” means a preliminary inquiry under the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).] Magistrates'
Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981.
(3) Subsection (1)—
(a) shall apply notwithstanding anything in Article
31 of that Order,
(b) shall not apply in respect of an offence where
the court considers that in the interests of justice a preliminary investigation
should be conducted into the offence under that Order, and
(c) shall not apply in respect of an
extra-territorial offence (as defined in section 1(3) of the [1975 c. 59.] Criminal Jurisdiction Act
1975)).
(4) Where a person charged with a scheduled offence
is also charged with a non-scheduled offence, the non-scheduled offence shall be
treated as a scheduled offence for the purposes of this section.
67 Limitation
of power to grant bail
(1) This section applies to a person who—
(a) has
attained the age of fourteen, and
(b) is
charged with a scheduled offence which is neither being tried summarily nor
certified by the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland as
suitable for summary trial.
(2) Subject to subsections (6) and (7), a person to
whom this section applies shall not be admitted to bail except—
(a) by
a judge of the High Court or the Court of Appeal, or
(b) by
the judge of the court of trial on adjourning the trial of a person charged with
a scheduled offence.
(3) A
judge may, in his discretion, admit a person to whom this section applies to
bail unless satisfied that there are substantial grounds for believing that the
person, if released on bail (whether subject to conditions or not),
would—
(a) fail to surrender to custody,
(b) commit an offence while on bail,
(c) interfere with a witness,
(d) otherwise obstruct or attempt to obstruct the
course of justice, whether in relation to himself or another person, or
(e) fail to comply with conditions of release (if
any).
(4) In
exercising his discretion in relation to a person under subsection (3) a judge
shall have regard to such of the following considerations as he considers
relevant (as well as to any others which he considers relevant)—
(a) the
nature and seriousness of the offence with which the person is charged,
(b) the
character, antecedents, associations and community ties of the person,
(c) the
time which the person has already spent in custody and the time which he is
likely to spend in custody if he is not admitted to bail, and
(d) the
strength of the evidence of his having committed the offence.
(5) Without prejudice to any other power to impose
conditions on admission to bail, a judge admitting a person to bail under this
section may impose such conditions as he considers—
(a) likely to result in the person’s appearance at
the time and place required, or
(b) necessary in the interests of justice or for the
prevention of crime.
(6) Subsection (7) applies where a person to whom
this section applies is a serving member of—
(a) any
of Her Majesty’s forces, or
(b) the
Royal Ulster Constabulary or the Royal Ulster Constabulary Reserve.
(7) Where this subsection applies to a person he may
be admitted to bail on condition that he is held in military or police custody
if the person granting bail is satisfied that suitable arrangements have been
made; and—
(a) bail on that condition may be granted by a judge
or a resident magistrate, and
(b) it
shall be lawful for the person to be held in military or police custody in
accordance with the conditions of his bail.
68 Bail: legal
aid
(1) Where it appears to a judge of the High Court or
the Court of Appeal—
(a) that a person charged with a scheduled offence
intends to apply to be admitted to bail,
(b) that it is desirable in the interests of justice
that he should have legal aid, and
(c) that he has not sufficient means to enable him to
obtain that aid,
the judge may assign to him a solicitor and counsel,
or counsel only, in the application for bail.
(2) If
on a question of granting a person free legal aid under this section there is a
doubt—
(a) whether his means are sufficient to enable him to
obtain legal aid, or
(b) whether it is desirable in the interests of
justice that he should have free legal aid,
the doubt shall be resolved in favour of granting
him free legal aid.
(3) Articles 32, 36 and 40 of the [S.I. 1981/228 (N.I. 8).] Legal Aid, Advice and
Assistance (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (statements, payments, rules and stamp
duty) shall apply in relation to legal aid under this section as they apply in
relation to legal aid under Part III of that Order as if legal aid under this
section were given in pursuance of a criminal aid certificate under Article 29
of that Order.
69 Maximum
period of remand in custody
(1) The
period for which a person charged with a scheduled offence may be remanded in
custody by a magistrates' court shall be a period of not more than 28 days
beginning with the day following that on which he is remanded.
(2) Subsection (1) has effect—
(a) notwithstanding Article 47(2) and (3) of the
[S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).]
Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981, and
(b) whether or not a person is also charged with a
non-scheduled offence.
70 Young
persons: custody on remand, &c
(1) While a young person charged with a scheduled
offence is remanded or committed for trial and not released on bail, he may be
held in custody in such prison or other place as may be specified in a direction
given by the Secretary of State under this section.
(2) Subsection (1) shall have effect in respect of a
person—
(a) notwithstanding the provisions of any enactment,
and
(b) whether or not he was remanded or committed for
trial at a time when this section was not in force.
(3) The
Secretary of State may give a direction under this section in respect of a
person if he considers it necessary to make special arrangements as to the place
at which the person is to be held in order—
(a) to
prevent his escape, or
(b) to
ensure his safety or the safety of others.
(4) The
Secretary of State may give a direction under this section at any time after the
person to whom it relates has been charged.
(5) In
this section “young person” means a person who—
(a) has
attained the age of fourteen, and
(b) has
not attained the age of seventeen.
71 Directions
under section 70
(1) A
direction under section 70 shall cease to have effect at the expiry of the
period specified in the direction unless—
(a) it
has previously ceased to have effect, or
(b) it
is continued in force by a further direction.
(2) The
specified period shall not end after the end of the period of two months
beginning with the date of the direction.
(3) Where—
(a) a
person is held in custody in a prison or other place by virtue of a direction,
and
(b) the
direction ceases to have effect (whether or not by reason of the expiry or
cesser of section 70),
it shall be lawful for him to continue to be held in
custody in that prison or place until arrangements can be made for him to be
held in custody in accordance with the law then applicable to his case.
(4) Nothing in subsection (3) shall be taken as
permitting the holding in custody of a person who is entitled to be released
from custody.
72 Time limits
for preliminary proceedings
(1) The
Secretary of State may by regulations make provision, in respect of a specified
preliminary stage of proceedings for a scheduled offence, as to the maximum
period—
(a) to
be allowed to the prosecution to complete the stage;
(b) during which the accused may, while awaiting
completion of the stage, be in the custody of a magistrates' court or the Crown
Court in relation to the offence.
(2) The
regulations may, in particular—
(a) provide for a specified law about bail to apply
in relation to cases to which custody or overall time limits apply (subject to
any modifications which the Secretary of State considers it necessary to specify
in the regulations);
(b) provide for time limits to cease to have effect
in cases where the Attorney General for Northern Ireland certifies after the
institution of proceedings that an offence is not to be treated as a scheduled
offence;
(c) make such provision with respect to the procedure
to be followed in criminal proceedings as the Secretary of State considers
appropriate in consequence of another provision of the regulations;
(d) make provision which has effect in relation to a
non-scheduled offence where separate counts of an indictment allege a scheduled
offence and a non-scheduled offence;
(e) enable the Crown Court in specified circumstances
to extend or further extend a time limit at any time before it expires.
(3) Subject to subsection (4), where an overall time
limit expires before the completion of the stage of proceedings to which the
limit applies, the accused shall be treated for all purposes as having been
acquitted of the offence to which the proceedings relate.
(4) Regulations under this section which provide for
a custody time limit in relation to a preliminary stage shall have no effect
where—
(a) a
person escapes from the custody of a magistrates' court or the Crown Court
before the expiry of the custody time limit,
(b) a
person who has been released on bail in consequence of the expiry of a custody
time limit fails to surrender himself into the custody of the court at the
appointed time, or
(c) a
person who has been released on bail in consequence of the expiry of a custody
time limit is arrested by a constable in connection with a breach or apprehended
breach of a condition of his bail.
(5) If
a person escapes from the custody of a magistrates' court or the Crown Court,
the overall time limit which applies to the stage which proceedings relating to
the person have reached at the time of the escape shall cease to have effect in
relation to those proceedings.
(6) If
a person who has been released on bail fails to surrender himself into the
custody of the court at the appointed time, the overall time limit which applies
to the stage which proceedings relating to the person have reached at the time
of the failure shall cease to have effect in relation to those
proceedings.
73 Time limits:
supplementary
(1) Where a person is convicted of an offence, the
exercise of power conferred by virtue of section 72(2)(e) in relation to
proceedings for the offence shall not be called into question on an appeal
against the conviction.
(2) In
the application of section 72 in relation to proceedings on indictment,
“preliminary stage” does not include a stage—
(a) after the time when the case for the prosecution
is opened, or
(b) if
the court accepts a plea of guilty before the case for the prosecution is
opened, after the plea is accepted.
(3) In
the application of section 72 in relation to summary proceedings, “preliminary
stage” does not include a stage—
(a) after the court begins to hear evidence for the
prosecution at the trial,
(b) if
the court accepts a plea of guilty before it has begun to hear evidence for the
prosecution, after the plea is accepted, or
(c) after the court begins to consider whether to
exercise its power under Article 44(4) of the [S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4).] Mental Health (Northern
Ireland) Order 1986 (power to make hospital order without conviction).
(4) In
this section and section 72—
-
“custody of the Crown Court” includes
custody to which a person is committed in pursuance of—
(a)
Article 37 or 40(4) of the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).] Magistrates'
Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (magistrates' court committing accused for
trial), or
(b)
section 51(8) of the [1978 c. 23.] Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act
1978 (magistrates' court dealing with a person arrested under Crown Court
warrant),
-
“custody of a magistrates' court” means
custody to which a person is committed in pursuance of Article 47 or 49 of the
[S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).]
Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (remand),
-
“custody time limit” means a time limit
imposed by regulations in pursuance of section 72(1)(b) or, where a limit has
been extended by the Crown Court by virtue of section 72(2)(e), the limit as
extended,
-
“law about bail” means—
(a)
the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).] Magistrates' Courts
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981,
(b)
section 67 of this Act,
(c)
any other enactment relating to bail,
and
(d)
any rule of law relating to bail,
and
-
“overall time limit” means a time limit
imposed by regulations in pursuance of section 72(1)(a) or, where a limit has
been extended by the Crown Court by virtue of section 72(2)(e), the limit as
extended.
(5) For
the purposes of the application of a custody time limit in relation to a person
who is in the custody of a magistrates' court or the Crown Court—
(a) all
periods during which he is in the custody of a magistrates' court in respect of
the same offence shall be aggregated and treated as a single continuous period;
and
(b) all
periods during which he is in the custody of the Crown Court in respect of the
same offence shall be aggregated and treated as a single continuous
period.
74 Court for
trial
(1) A
trial on indictment of a scheduled offence shall be held only at the Crown Court
sitting in Belfast, unless—
(a) the
Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice of Northern
Ireland directs that the trial, or a class of trials within which it falls,
shall be held at the Crown Court sitting elsewhere, or
(b) the
Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland directs that the trial, or part of it,
shall be held at the Crown Court sitting elsewhere.
(2) A
person committed for trial for a scheduled offence, or for two or more offences
at least one of which is a scheduled offence, shall be committed—
(a) to
the Crown Court sitting in Belfast, or
(b) where a direction has been given under subsection
(1) which concerns the trial, to the Crown Court sitting at the place specified
in the direction;
and section 48 of the [1978 c. 23.] Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act
1978 (committal for trial on indictment) shall have effect accordingly.
(3) Where—
(a) a
person is committed for trial to the Crown Court sitting in Belfast in
accordance with subsection (2), and
(b) a
direction is subsequently given under subsection (1), before the commencement of
the trial, altering the place of trial,
the person shall be treated as having been committed
for trial to the Crown Court sitting at the place specified in the
direction.
75 Mode of
trial on indictment
(1) A
trial on indictment of a scheduled offence shall be conducted by the court
without a jury.
(2) The
court trying a scheduled offence on indictment under this section shall have all
the powers, authorities and jurisdiction which the court would have had if it
had been sitting with a jury (including power to determine any question and to
make any finding which would, apart from this section, be required to be
determined or made by a jury).
(3) A
reference in an enactment to a jury, the verdict of a jury or the finding of a
jury shall, in relation to a trial under this section, be construed as a
reference to the court, the verdict of the court or the finding of the
court.
(4) Where separate counts of an indictment allege a
scheduled offence and a non-scheduled offence, the trial on indictment shall be
conducted as if all the offences alleged in the indictment were scheduled
offences.
(5) Subsection (4) is without prejudice to section 5
of the [1945 c. 16(N.I.).]
Indictments Act (Northern Ireland) 1945 (orders for amendment of
indictment, separate trial and postponement of trial).
(6) Without prejudice to subsection (2), where the
court trying a scheduled offence on indictment—
(a) is
not satisfied that the accused is guilty of the offence, but
(b) is
satisfied that he is guilty of a non-scheduled offence of which a jury could
have found him guilty on a trial for the scheduled offence,
the court may convict him of the non-scheduled
offence.
(7) Where the court trying a scheduled offence
convicts the accused of that or some other offence, it shall give a judgment
stating the reasons for the conviction at or as soon as is reasonably
practicable after the time of conviction.
(8) A
person convicted of an offence on a trial under this section without a jury may,
notwithstanding anything in sections 1 and 10(1) of the [1980 c. 47.] Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland)
Act 1980, appeal to the Court of Appeal under Part I of that Act—
(a) against his conviction, on any ground, without
the leave of the Court of Appeal or a certificate of the judge of the court of
trial;
(b) against sentence passed on conviction, without
that leave, unless the sentence is fixed by law.
(9) Where a person is convicted of an offence on a
trial under this section, the time for giving notice of appeal under section
16(1) of that Act shall run from the date of judgment if later than the date
from which it would run under that subsection.
76 Admission in
trial on indictment
(1) This section applies to a trial on indictment
for—
(a) a
scheduled offence, or
(b) two
or more offences at least one of which is a scheduled offence.
(2) A
statement made by the accused may be given in evidence by the prosecution in so
far as—
(a) it
is relevant to a matter in issue in the proceedings, and
(b) it
is not excluded or inadmissible (whether by virtue of subsections (3) to (5) or
otherwise).
(3) Subsections (4) and (5) apply if in proceedings
to which this section applies—
(a) the
prosecution gives or proposes to give a statement made by the accused in
evidence,
(b) prima facie evidence is adduced that the accused
was subjected to torture, inhuman or degrading treatment, violence or the threat
of violence in order to induce him to make the statement, and
(c) the
prosecution does not satisfy the court that the statement was not obtained in
the manner mentioned in paragraph (b).
(4) If
the statement has not yet been given in evidence, the court shall—
(a) exclude the statement, or
(b) direct that the trial be restarted before a
differently constituted court (before which the statement shall be
inadmissible).
(5) If
the statement has been given in evidence, the court shall—
(a) disregard it, or
(b) direct that the trial be restarted before a
differently constituted court (before which the statement shall be
inadmissible).
(6) This section is without prejudice to any
discretion of a court to—
(a) exclude or ignore a statement, or
(b) direct a trial to be restarted,
where the court considers it appropriate in order to
avoid unfairness to the accused or otherwise in the interests of justice.
77 Possession:
onus of proof
(1) This section applies to a trial on indictment for
a scheduled offence where the accused is charged with possessing an article in
such circumstances as to constitute an offence under any of the enactments
listed in subsection (3).
(2) If
it is proved that the article—
(a) was
on any premises at the same time as the accused, or
(b) was
on premises of which the accused was the occupier or which he habitually used
otherwise than as a member of the public,
the court may assume that the accused possessed
(and, if relevant, knowingly possessed) the article, unless he proves that he
did not know of its presence on the premises or that he had no control over
it.
(3) The
following are the offences mentioned in subsection (1)—
The
[1883 c. 3.] Explosive Substances
Act 1883
Section 3, so far as relating to subsection (1)(b) thereof
(possessing explosive with intent to endanger life or cause serious damage to
property).
Section 4 (possessing explosive in suspicious
circumstances).
The
[1969 c. 29 (N.I.).] Protection of
the Person and Property Act (Northern Ireland) 1969
Section 2 (possessing petrol bomb, &c. in suspicious
circumstances).
The
[S.I. 1981/155 (N.I. 2).] Firearms
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981
Article 6(1) (manufacturing, dealing in or possessing certain
weapons, &c.).
Article 17 (possessing firearm or ammunition with intent to
endanger life or cause serious damage to property).
Article 18(2) (possessing firearm or imitation firearm at time
of committing, or being arrested for, a specified offence).
Article 22(1), (2) or (4) (possession of a firearm or
ammunition by a person who has been sentenced to imprisonment, &c.).
Article 23 (possessing firearm or ammunition in suspicious
circumstances).
78 Children:
sentence
(1) This section applies where a child is convicted
on indictment of a scheduled offence committed while this section is in
force.
(2) Article 45(2) of the [S.I. 1998/1504 (N.I. 9).] Criminal Justice
(Children) (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (punishment for serious offence) shall
have effect with the substitution for the words “14 years” of the words “five
years”.
(3) In
this section “child” means a person who has not attained the age of 17.
79 Restricted
remission
(1) The
remission granted under prison rules in respect of a sentence of imprisonment
passed in Northern Ireland for a scheduled offence shall not, where it is for a
term of five years or more, exceed one-third of the term.
(2) Where a person is sentenced on the same occasion
for two or more scheduled offences to terms which are consecutive, subsection
(1) shall apply as if those terms were a single term.
(3) Where a person is serving two or more terms which
are consecutive but not all subject to subsection (1), the maximum remission
granted under prison rules in respect of those terms taken together shall be
arrived at by calculating the maximum remission for each term separately and
aggregating the result.
(4) In
this section “prison rules” means rules made under section 13 of the [1953 c. 18 (N.I.)] Prison Act (Northern
Ireland) 1953.
(5) The
Secretary of State may by order substitute a different length of sentence and a
different maximum period of remission for those mentioned in subsection
(1).
(6) This section applies where—
(a) the
scheduled offence is committed while this section is in force,
(b) the
offence (being a scheduled offence within the meaning of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996) was committed while section 15 of that Act was in
force,
(c) the
offence (being a scheduled offence within the meaning of the [1991 c. 24.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1991) was committed while section 14 of that Act was in force,
or
(d) the
offence (being a scheduled offence within the meaning of the [1978 c. 5.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1978) was committed while section 22 of the [1989 c. 4.] Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act 1989 was in force.
80 Conviction
during remission
(1) This section applies where—
(a) a
person is sentenced to imprisonment or a term of detention in a young offenders
centre for a period exceeding one year,
(b) he
is discharged from prison or the centre in pursuance of prison rules, and
(c) before his sentence or term would have expired
(but for the discharge) he commits, and is convicted on indictment of, a
scheduled offence.
(2) If
the court before which he is convicted of the scheduled offence sentences him to
imprisonment or a term of detention it shall in addition order him to be
returned to prison or a young offenders centre for the period between the date
of the order and the date on which the sentence or term mentioned in subsection
(1) would have expired but for his discharge.
(3) No
order shall be made under subsection (2) if the sentence imposed by the court
is—
(a) a
suspended sentence,
(b) a
sentence of life imprisonment, or
(c) a
sentence of detention during the Secretary of State’s pleasure under Article
45(1) of the [S.I. 1998/1504 (N.I. 9).]
Criminal Justice (Children) (Northern Ireland) Order 1998.
(4) An
order made under subsection (2) shall cease to have effect if an appeal against
the scheduled offence results in—
(a) the
acquittal of the person concerned, or
(b) the
substitution of a sentence other than imprisonment or a term of
detention.
(5) The
period for which a person is ordered under this section to be returned to prison
or a young offenders centre—
(a) shall be taken to be a sentence of imprisonment
or term of detention for the purposes of the [1953 c. 18 (N.I.).] Prison Act (Northern Ireland)
1953 and for the purposes of the [1968 c.
29 (N.I.).] Treatment of Offenders Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 other than
section 26(2) (reduction for time spent in custody),
(b) shall not be subject to any provision of prison
rules for discharge before expiry, and
(c) shall be served before, and be followed by, the
sentence or term imposed for the scheduled offence and be disregarded in
determining the appropriate length of that sentence or term.
(6) For
the purposes of this section a certificate purporting to be signed by the
governor or deputy governor of a prison or young offenders centre which
specifies—
(a) the
date on which a person was discharged from prison or a young offenders
centre,
(b) the
sentence or term which the person was serving at the time of his discharge, the
offence in respect of which the sentence or term was imposed and the date on
which he was convicted of that offence, and
(c) the
date on which the person would, but for his discharge in pursuance of prison
rules, have been discharged from prison or a young offenders centre,
shall be evidence of the matters specified.
(7) In
this section—
-
“prison rules” means rules made under
section 13 of the [1953 c. 18 (N.I.).]
Prison Act (Northern Ireland) 1953,
-
“sentence of imprisonment” does not
include a committal in default of payment of any sum of money or for want of
sufficient distress to satisfy any sum of money or for failure to do or abstain
from doing anything required to be done or left undone, and
-
“young offenders centre” has the
meaning assigned to it by section 2(a) of the [1968 c. 29 (N.I.).] Treatment of Offenders Act
(Northern Ireland) 1968.
(8) For
the purposes of subsection (1) consecutive terms of imprisonment or of detention
in a young offenders centre shall be treated as a single term and a sentence of
imprisonment or detention in a young offenders centre includes—
(a) a
sentence or term passed by a court in the United Kingdom or any of the Islands,
and
(b) in
the case of imprisonment, a sentence passed by a court-martial on a person found
guilty of a civil offence within the meaning of the [1955 c. 18.] Army Act 1955, the [1955 c. 19.] Air Force Act 1955 and the [1957 c. 53.] Naval Discipline Act
1957.
(9) The
Secretary of State may by order substitute a different period for the period of
one year mentioned in subsection (1).
(10) This section applies irrespective of when the
discharge from prison or a young offenders centre took place but only if—
(a) the
scheduled offence is committed while this section is in force,
(b) the
offence (being a scheduled offence within the meaning of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996) was committed while section 16 of that Act was in
force,
(c) the
offence (being a scheduled offence within the meaning of the [1991 c. 24.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1991) was committed while section 15 of that Act was in force,
or
(d) the
offence (being a scheduled offence within the meaning of the [1978 c. 5.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1978) was committed while section 23 of the [1989 c. 4.] Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act 1989 was in force.
Powers of
arrest, search, &c.
81 Arrest
of suspected terrorists: power of entry
A constable may enter and
search any premises if he reasonably suspects that a terrorist, within the
meaning of section 40(1)(b), is to be found there.
82 Arrest and
seizure: constables
(1) A
constable may arrest without warrant any person if he reasonably suspects that
the person is committing, has committed or is about to commit—
(a) a
scheduled offence, or
(b) a
non-scheduled offence under this Act.
(2) For
the purpose of arresting a person under this section a constable may enter and
search any premises where the person is or where the constable reasonably
suspects him to be.
(3) A
constable may seize and retain anything if he reasonably suspects that it is,
has been or is intended to be used in the commission of—
(a) a
scheduled offence, or
(b) a
non-scheduled offence under this Act.
83 Arrest and
seizure: armed forces
(1) If
a member of Her Majesty’s forces on duty reasonably suspects that a person is
committing, has committed or is about to commit any offence he may—
(a) arrest the person without warrant, and
(b) detain him for a period not exceeding four
hours.
(2) A
person making an arrest under this section complies with any rule of law
requiring him to state the ground of arrest if he states that he is making the
arrest as a member of Her Majesty’s forces.
(3) For
the purpose of arresting a person under this section a member of Her Majesty’s
forces may enter and search any premises where the person is.
(4) If
a member of Her Majesty’s forces reasonably suspects that a person—
(a) is
a terrorist (within the meaning of Part V), or
(b) has
committed an offence involving the use or possession of an explosive or
firearm,
he may enter and search any premises where he
reasonably suspects the person to be for the purpose of arresting him under this
section.
(5) A
member of Her Majesty’s forces may seize, and detain for a period not exceeding
four hours, anything which he reasonably suspects is being, has been or is
intended to be used in the commission of an offence under section 93 or
94.
(6) The
reference to a rule of law in subsection (2) does not include a rule of law
which has effect only by virtue of the [1998 c. 42.] Human Rights Act 1998.
84 Munitions
and transmitters
Schedule 10 (which confers
power to search for munitions and transmitters) shall have effect.
85 Explosives
inspectors
(1) An
explosives inspector may enter and search any premises for the purpose of
ascertaining whether any explosive is unlawfully there.
(2) The
power under subsection (1) may not be exercised in relation to a
dwelling.
(3) An
explosives inspector may stop any person in a public place and search him for
the purpose of ascertaining whether he has any explosive unlawfully with
him.
(4) An
explosives inspector—
(a) may
seize any explosive found in the course of a search under this section unless it
appears to him that it is being, has been and will be used only for a lawful
purpose, and
(b) may
retain and, if necessary, destroy it.
(5) In
this section “explosives inspector” means an inspector appointed under section
53 of the [1875 c. 17.] Explosives
Act 1875.
86 Unlawfully
detained persons
(1) If
an officer reasonably believes that a person is unlawfully detained in such
circumstances that his life is in danger, the officer may enter any premises for
the purpose of ascertaining whether the person is detained there.
(2) In
this section “officer” means—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces on duty, or
(b) a
constable.
(3) A
dwelling may be entered under subsection (1) only by—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces authorised for the purpose by a commissioned
officer of those forces, or
(b) a
constable authorised for the purpose by an officer of the Royal Ulster
Constabulary of at least the rank of inspector.
87 Examination
of documents
(1) A
member of Her Majesty’s forces or a constable who performs a search under a
provision of this Part—
(a) may
examine any document or record found in order to ascertain whether it contains
information of the kind mentioned in section 58(1)(a) or 103(1)(a), and
(b) if
necessary or expedient for the purpose of paragraph (a), may remove the document
or record to another place and retain it there until the examination is
completed.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not permit a person to
examine a document or record if he has reasonable cause to believe that it is an
item subject to legal privilege (within the meaning of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).] Police and Criminal
Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989).
(3) Subject to subsections (4) and (5), a document or
record may not be retained by virtue of subsection (1)(b) for more than 48
hours.
(4) An
officer of the Royal Ulster Constabulary who is of at least the rank of chief
inspector may authorise a constable to retain a document or record for a further
period or periods.
(5) Subsection (4) does not permit the retention of a
document or record after the end of the period of 96 hours beginning with the
time when it was removed for examination under subsection (1)(b).
(6) A
person who wilfully obstructs a member of Her Majesty’s forces or a constable in
the exercise of a power conferred by this section commits an offence.
(7) A
person guilty of an offence under subsection (6) shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
88 Examination
of documents: procedure
(1) Where a document or record is examined under
section 87—
(a) it
shall not be photographed or copied, and
(b) the
person who examines it shall make a written record of the examination as soon as
is reasonably practicable.
(2) The
record shall—
(a) describe the document or record,
(b) specify the object of the examination,
(c) state the address of the premises where the
document or record was found,
(d) where the document or record was found in the
course of a search of a person, state the person’s name,
(e) where the document or record was found in the
course of a search of any premises, state the name of a person appearing to the
person making the record to be the occupier of the premises or to have had
custody or control of the document or record when it was found,
(f) where the document or record is removed for
examination from the place where it was found, state the date and time when it
was removed, and
(g) where the document or record was examined at the
place where it was found, state the date and time of examination.
(3) The
record shall identify the person by whom the examination was carried out—
(a) in
the case of a constable, by reference to his police number, and
(b) in
the case of a member of Her Majesty’s forces, by reference to his service
number, rank and regiment.
(4) Where a person makes a record of a search in
accordance with this section, he shall as soon as is reasonably practicable
supply a copy—
(a) in
a case where the document or record was found in the course of a search of a
person, to that person, and
(b) in
a case where the document or record was found in the course of a search of any
premises, to a person appearing to the person making the record to be the
occupier of the premises or to have had custody or control of the document or
record when it was found.
89 Power to
stop and question
(1) An
officer may stop a person for so long as is necessary to question him to
ascertain—
(a) his
identity and movements;
(b) what he knows about a recent explosion or another
recent incident endangering life;
(c) what he knows about a person killed or injured in
a recent explosion or incident.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he—
(a) fails to stop when required to do so under this
section,
(b) refuses to answer a question addressed to him
under this section, or
(c) fails to answer to the best of his knowledge and
ability a question addressed to him under this section.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
(4) In
this section “officer” means—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces on duty, or
(b) a
constable.
90 Power of
entry
(1) An
officer may enter any premises if he considers it necessary in the course of
operations for the preservation of the peace or the maintenance of order.
(2) In
this section “officer” means—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces on duty, or
(b) a
constable.
91 Taking
possession of land, &c
If the Secretary of State
considers it necessary for the preservation of the peace or the maintenance of
order, he may authorise a person—
(a) to
take possession of land or other property;
(b) to
take steps to place buildings or other structures in a state of defence;
(c) to
detain property or cause it to be destroyed or moved;
(d) to
carry out works on land of which possession has been taken by virtue of this
section;
(e) to
take any other action which interferes with a public right or with a private
right of property.
92 Road
closure: permission
(1) If
he considers it immediately necessary for the preservation of the peace or the
maintenance of order, an officer may—
(a) wholly or partly close a road;
(b) divert or otherwise interfere with a road or the
use of a road;
(c) prohibit or restrict the exercise of a right of
way;
(d) prohibit or restrict the use of a
waterway.
(2) In
this section “officer” means—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces on duty,
(b) a
constable, or
(c) a
person authorised for the purposes of this section by the Secretary of
State.
93 Sections 91
and 92: supplementary
(1) A
person commits an offence if he interferes with—
(a) works executed in connection with the exercise of
powers conferred by virtue of section 91 or 92, or
(b) any
apparatus, equipment or other thing used in connection with the exercise of
those powers.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for his interference.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
(4) An
authorisation to exercise powers under section 91 or 92 may authorise—
(a) the
exercise of all those powers, or
(b) the
exercise of a specified power or class of powers.
(5) An
authorisation to exercise powers under section 91 or 92 may be addressed—
(a) to
specified persons, or
(b) to
persons of a specified class.
94 Road
closure: direction
(1) If
the Secretary of State considers it necessary for the preservation of the peace
or the maintenance of order he may by order direct that a specified road—
(a) shall be wholly closed,
(b) shall be closed to a specified extent, or
(c) shall be diverted in a specified manner.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he interferes with—
(a) road closure works, or
(b) road closure equipment.
(3) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
executes any bypass works within 200 metres of road closure works,
(b) he
has in his possession or under his control, within 200 metres of road closure
works, materials or equipment suitable for executing bypass works, or
(c) he
knowingly permits on land occupied by him the doing or occurrence of anything
which is an offence under paragraph (a) or (b).
(4) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for his action, possession, control or
permission.
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
(6) In
this section—
-
“bypass works” means works which
facilitate the bypassing by vehicles of road closure works,
-
“road closure equipment” means any
apparatus, equipment or other thing used in pursuance of an order under this
section in connection with the closure or diversion of a road, and
-
“road closure works” means works
executed in connection with the closure or diversion of a road specified in an
order under this section (whether executed in pursuance of the order or in
pursuance of power under an enactment to close or divert the
road).
95 Sections 81
to 94: supplementary
(1) This section applies in relation to sections 81
to 94.
(2) A
power to enter premises may be exercised by reasonable force if
necessary.
(3) A
power to search premises shall, in its application to vehicles (by virtue of
section 121), be taken to include—
(a) power to stop a vehicle (other than an aircraft
which is airborne), and
(b) power to take a vehicle or cause it to be taken,
where necessary or expedient, to any place for the purpose of carrying out the
search.
(4) A
person commits an offence if he fails to stop a vehicle when required to do so
by virtue of this section.
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
(6) In
the application to a place or vehicle (by virtue of section 121) of a power to
search premises—
(a) a
reference to the address of the premises shall be construed as a reference to
the location of the place or vehicle together with its registration number (if
any), and
(b) a
reference to the occupier of the premises shall be construed as a reference to
the occupier of the place or the person in charge of the vehicle.
(7) Where a search is carried out under Schedule 10
in relation to a vehicle (by virtue of section 121), the person carrying out the
search may, if he reasonably believes that it is necessary in order to carry out
the search or to prevent it from being frustrated—
(a) require a person in or on the vehicle to remain
with it;
(b) require a person in or on the vehicle to go to
and remain at any place to which the vehicle is taken by virtue of subsection
(3)(b);
(c) use
reasonable force to secure compliance with a requirement under paragraph (a) or
(b) above.
(8) Paragraphs 4(2) and (3), 8 and 9 of Schedule 10
shall apply to a requirement imposed under subsection (7) as they apply to a
requirement imposed under that Schedule.
(9) Paragraph 8 of Schedule 10 shall apply in
relation to the search of a vehicle which is not habitually stationary only if
it is moved for the purpose of the search by virtue of subsection (3)(b); and
where that paragraph does apply, the reference to the address of the premises
shall be construed as a reference to the location where the vehicle is searched
together with its registration number (if any).
(10) A
member of Her Majesty’s forces exercising any power when he is not in uniform
shall, if requested to do so by any person at or about the time of exercising
the power, produce to that person documentary evidence that he is a member of
Her Majesty’s Forces.
Miscellaneous
96 Preservation of the peace: regulations
(1) The
Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for promoting the
preservation of the peace and the maintenance of order.
(2) The
regulations may authorise the Secretary of State to make orders or give
directions for specified purposes.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he contravenes or fails to comply with—
(a) regulations under this section, or
(b) an
order or direction made or given under regulations made under this
section.
(4) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
97 Port and
border controls
(1) The
Secretary of State may by order provide for members of Her Majesty’s Forces to
perform specified functions conferred on examining officers under Schedule
7.
(2) A
member of Her Majesty’s Forces exercising functions by virtue of subsection (1)
shall be treated as an examining officer within the meaning of Schedule 7 for
all purposes of this Act except for paragraphs 5 and 6 of Schedule 14.
(3) The
Secretary of State may by order make provision, including provision
supplementing or modifying Schedule 7, about entering or leaving Northern
Ireland by land.
98 Independent
Assessor of Military Complaints Procedures
(1) The
Secretary of State may appoint a person to be known as the Independent Assessor
of Military Complaints Procedures in Northern Ireland.
(2) A
person may be appointed as the Independent Assessor only if—
(a) he
is not a serving member of Her Majesty’s forces, and
(b) he
has not been a serving member at any time during the period of 20 years ending
with the date of the appointment.
(3) The
Independent Assessor—
(a) shall keep under review the procedures adopted by
the General Officer Commanding Northern Ireland for receiving, investigating and
responding to complaints to which this section applies,
(b) shall receive and investigate any representations
about those procedures,
(c) may
investigate the operation of those procedures in relation to a particular
complaint or class of complaints,
(d) may
require the General Officer Commanding to review a particular case or class of
cases in which the Independent Assessor considers that any of those procedures
have operated inadequately, and
(e) may
make recommendations to the General Officer Commanding about inadequacies in
those procedures, including inadequacies in the way in which they operate in
relation to a particular complaint or class of complaints.
(4) This section applies to complaints about the
behaviour of a member of Her Majesty’s forces under the command of the General
Officer Commanding Northern Ireland, other than—
(a) a
complaint which is referred by the General Officer Commanding to the Royal
Ulster Constabulary and which is not remitted by the Royal Ulster Constabulary
to the General Officer Commanding to be dealt with by him,
(b) a
complaint about a matter in respect of which a claim for compensation has been
made under Schedule 12, and
(c) a
complaint about a matter which is the subject of proceedings involving a claim
for compensation which have been instituted in a court.
(5) The
General Officer Commanding Northern Ireland shall—
(a) provide such information,
(b) disclose such documents, and
(c) provide such assistance,
as the Independent Assessor may reasonably require
for the purpose of the performance of his functions.
(6) Schedule 11 (which makes supplementary provision
about the Independent Assessor) shall have effect.
99 Police and
army powers: code of practice
(1) The
Secretary of State may make codes of practice in connection with—
(a) the
exercise by police officers of any power conferred by this Act, and
(b) the
seizure and retention of property found by police officers when exercising
powers of search conferred by any provision of this Act.
(2) The
Secretary of State may make codes of practice in connection with the exercise by
members of Her Majesty’s forces of powers by virtue of this Part.
(3) In
this section “police officer” means a member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary or
the Royal Ulster Constabulary Reserve.
100 Video
recording: code of practice
(1) The
Secretary of State shall—
(a) make a code of practice about the silent video
recording of interviews to which this section applies, and
(b) make an order requiring the silent video
recording of interviews to which this section applies in accordance with the
code.
(2) This section applies to—
(a) interviews by police officers of persons detained
under section 41 if they take place in a police station (within the meaning of
Schedule 8), and
(b) interviews held by police officers in such other
circumstances as the Secretary of State may specify by order.
(3) In
this section “police officer” means a member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary or
the Royal Ulster Constabulary Reserve.
101 Codes of
practice: supplementary
(1) This section applies to a code of practice under
section 99 or 100.
(2) Where the Secretary of State proposes to issue a
code of practice he shall—
(a) publish a draft,
(b) consider any representations made to him about
the draft, and
(c) if
he thinks it appropriate, modify the draft in the light of any representations
made to him.
(3) The
Secretary of State shall lay a draft of the code before Parliament.
(4) When the Secretary of State has laid a draft code
before Parliament he may bring it into operation by order.
(5) The
Secretary of State may revise the whole or any part of a code of practice issued
by him and issue the code as revised; and subsections (2) to (4) shall apply to
such a revised code as they apply to an original code.
(6) A
failure by a police officer to comply with a provision of a code shall not of
itself make him liable to criminal or civil proceedings.
(7) A
failure by a member of Her Majesty’s forces to comply with a provision of a code
shall not of itself make him liable to any criminal or civil proceedings other
than—
(a) proceedings under any provision of the [1955 c. 18.] Army Act 1955 or the [1955 c. 19.] Air Force Act 1955 other
than section 70 (civil offences), and
(b) proceedings under any provision of the [1957 c. 53.] Naval Discipline Act 1957
other than section 42 (civil offences).
(8) A
code—
(a) shall be admissible in evidence in criminal or
civil proceedings, and
(b) shall be taken into account by a court or
tribunal in any case in which it appears to the court or tribunal to be
relevant.
(9) In
this section—
-
“criminal proceedings” includes
proceedings in Northern Ireland before a court-martial constituted under the
[1955 c. 18.] Army Act 1955, the
[1955 c. 19.] Air Force Act 1955
or the [1957 c. 53.] Naval
Discipline Act 1957 or a disciplinary court constituted under section 50 of the
1957 Act and proceedings in Northern Ireland before the Courts-Martial Appeal
Court, and
-
“police officer” means a member of the
Royal Ulster Constabulary or the Royal Ulster Constabulary
Reserve.
102 Compensation
Schedule 12 (which provides
for compensation to be paid for certain action taken under this Part) shall have
effect.
103 Terrorist
information
(1) A
person commits an offence if—
(a) he
collects, makes a record of, publishes, communicates or attempts to elicit
information about a person to whom this section applies which is of a kind
likely to be useful to a person committing or preparing an act of terrorism,
or
(b) he
possesses a document or record containing information of that kind.
(2) This section applies to a person who is or has
been—
(a) a
constable,
(b) a
member of Her Majesty’s Forces,
(c) the
holder of a judicial office,
(d) an
officer of any court, or
(e) a
full-time employee of the prison service in Northern Ireland.
(3) In
this section “record” includes a photographic or electronic record.
(4) If
it is proved in proceedings for an offence under subsection (1)(b) that a
document or record—
(a) was
on any premises at the same time as the accused, or
(b) was
on premises of which the accused was the occupier or which he habitually used
otherwise than as a member of the public,
the court may assume that the accused possessed the
document or record, unless he proves that he did not know of its presence on the
premises or that he had no control over it.
(5) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this section to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for his action or possession.
(6) A
person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 10 years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(7) A
court by or before which a person is convicted of an offence under this section
may order the forfeiture of any document or record containing information of the
kind mentioned in subsection (1)(a).
(8) Before making an order under subsection (7) a
court must give an opportunity to be heard to any person, other than the
convicted person, who claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in
anything which can be forfeited under that subsection.
(9) An
order under subsection (8) shall not come into force until there is no further
possibility of it being varied, or set aside, on appeal (disregarding any power
of a court to grant leave to appeal out of time).
104 Police powers: records
The Chief Constable of the
Royal Ulster Constabulary shall make arrangements for securing that a record is
made of each exercise by a constable of a power under this Part in so far
as—
(a) it
is reasonably practicable to do so, and
(b) a
record is not required to be made under another enactment.
105 Powers
A power conferred on a person
by virtue of this Part—
(a) is
additional to powers which he has at common law or by virtue of any other
enactment, and
(b) shall not be taken to affect those powers or Her
Majesty’s prerogative.
106 Private
security services
Schedule 13 (private security
services) shall have effect.
Specified
organisations
107 Specified organisations:
interpretation
For the purposes of sections
108 to 111 an organisation is specified at a particular time if at that
time—
(a) it
is specified under section 3(8) of the [1998 c. 35.] Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act
1998, and
(b) it
is, or forms part of, an organisation which is proscribed for the purposes of
this Act.
108 Evidence
(1) This section applies where a person is charged
with an offence under section 11.
(2) Subsection (3) applies where a police officer of
at least the rank of superintendent states in oral evidence that in his opinion
the accused—
(a) belongs to an organisation which is specified,
or
(b) belonged to an organisation at a time when it was
specified.
(3) Where this subsection applies—
(a) the
statement shall be admissible as evidence of the matter stated, but
(b) the
accused shall not be committed for trial, be found to have a case to answer or
be convicted solely on the basis of the statement.
(4) In
this section “police officer” means a member of—
(a) a
police force within the meaning of the [1996 c. 16.] Police Act 1996 or the [1967 c. 77.] Police (Scotland) Act
1967, or
(b) the
Royal Ulster Constabulary.
109 Inferences
(1) This section applies where a person is charged
with an offence under section 11.
(2) Subsection (4) applies where evidence is given
that—
(a) at
any time before being charged with the offence the accused, on being questioned
under caution by a constable, failed to mention a fact which is material to the
offence and which he could reasonably be expected to mention, and
(b) before being questioned the accused was permitted
to consult a solicitor.
(3) Subsection (4) also applies where evidence is
given that—
(a) on
being charged with the offence or informed by a constable that he might be
prosecuted for it the accused failed to mention a fact which is material to the
offence and which he could reasonably be expected to mention, and
(b) before being charged or informed the accused was
permitted to consult a solicitor.
(4) Where this subsection applies—
(a) the
court, in considering any question whether the accused belongs or belonged at a
particular time to a specified organisation, may draw from the failure
inferences relating to that question, but
(b) the
accused shall not be committed for trial, be found to have a case to answer or
be convicted solely on the basis of the inferences.
(5) Subject to any directions by the court, evidence
tending to establish the failure may be given before or after evidence tending
to establish the fact which the accused is alleged to have failed to
mention.
110 Sections
108 and 109: supplementary
(1) Nothing in section 108 or 109 shall—
(a) prejudice the admissibility of evidence
admissible apart from that section,
(b) preclude the drawing of inferences which could be
drawn apart from that section, or
(c) prejudice an enactment providing (in whatever
words) that an answer or evidence given by a person in specified circumstances
is not admissible in evidence against him or some other person in any
proceedings or class of proceedings (however described, and whether civil or
criminal).
(2) In
subsection (1)(c) the reference to giving evidence is a reference to giving it
in any manner (whether by giving information, making discovery, producing
documents or otherwise).
111 Forfeiture
orders
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a
person is convicted of an offence under section 11 or 12, and
(b) at
the time of the offence he belonged to an organisation which was a specified
organisation.
(2) The
court by or before which the person is convicted may order the forfeiture of any
money or other property if—
(a) he
had it in his possession or under his control at the time of the offence,
and
(b) it
has been used in connection with the activities of the specified organisation or
the court believes that it may be used in that connection unless it is
forfeited.
(3) Before making an order under this section the
court must give an opportunity to be heard to any person, other than the
convicted person, who claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in
anything which can be forfeited under this section.
(4) A
question arising as to whether subsection (1)(b) or (2)(a) or (b) is satisfied
shall be determined on the balance of probabilities.
(5) Schedule 4 shall apply (with the necessary
modifications) in relation to orders under this section as it applies in
relation to orders made under section 23.
Duration
of Part VII
112 Expiry
and revival
(1) This Part shall (subject to subsection (2)) cease
to have effect at the end of the period of one year beginning with the day on
which it is brought into force.
(2) The
Secretary of State may by order provide—
(a) that a provision of this Part which is in force
(whether or not by virtue of this subsection) shall continue in force for a
specified period not exceeding twelve months;
(b) that a provision of this Part shall cease to have
effect;
(c) that a provision of this Part which is not in
force (whether or not by virtue of this subsection) shall come into force and
remain in force for a specified period not exceeding twelve months.
(3) An
order under subsection (2) may make provision with respect to a provision of
this Part—
(a) generally,
(b) only in so far as it concerns powers of members
of Her Majesty’s Forces, or
(c) except in so far as it concerns powers of members
of Her Majesty’s Forces.
(4) This Part shall, by virtue of this subsection,
cease to have effect at the end of the period of five years beginning with the
day on which it is brought into force.
(5) The
following provisions shall be treated for the purposes of this section as
forming part of this Part of this Act—
(a) paragraphs 36 and 37 of Schedule 4, and
(b) paragraphs 19 to 21 of Schedule 5.
113 Transitional provisions
(1) Where a provision of sections 74 to 77 comes into
force by virtue of an order under section 112(2), that shall not affect a trial
on indictment where the indictment has been presented before the provision comes
into force.
(2) Where a provision of sections 74 to 77 ceases to
have effect (whether or not by virtue of an order under section 112(2)), that
shall not affect the application of the provision to a trial on indictment where
the indictment has been presented before the provision ceases to have
effect.
(3) If
when section 74(1) comes into force by virtue of an order under section 112(2) a
person has been committed for trial for a scheduled offence and the indictment
has not been presented, then on the coming into force of section 74(1) he shall,
if he was committed to the Crown Court sitting elsewhere than in Belfast, be
treated as having been committed—
(a) to
the Crown Court sitting in Belfast, or
(b) where a direction is given under section 74(1)
which affects the trial, to the Crown Court sitting at the place specified in
the direction.
(4) Where section 74 ceases to have effect (whether
or not by virtue of an order under section 112(2)), that shall not
affect—
(a) the
committal of a person for trial in accordance with that provision to the Crown
Court sitting either in Belfast or elsewhere, or
(b) the
committal of a person for trial which, in accordance with that provision, has
taken effect as a committal for trial to the Crown Court sitting elsewhere than
in Belfast,
in a case where the indictment has not been
presented.
(5) Where section 79 or 80 ceases to have effect
(whether or not by virtue of an order under section 112(2)), that shall not
affect the operation of the section in relation to an offence committed while
it, or a corresponding earlier enactment, was in force.
(6) Sections 108 and 109 shall not apply to a
statement made or failure occurring before 4th September 1998.
(7) Where section 108 or 109 comes into force by
virtue of an order under section 112(2) it shall not apply to a statement made
or failure occurring while the section was not in force.
(8) Section 111 applies where an offence is committed
on or after 4th September 1998; and for this purpose an offence committed over a
period of more than one day or at some time during a period of more than one day
shall be taken to be committed on the last of the days in the period.
(9) Paragraph 19 of Schedule 9 shall have effect only
in relation to an offence alleged to have been committed after the coming into
force of that Schedule.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Part VIII
General
114 Police
powers
(1) A
power conferred by virtue of this Act on a constable—
(a) is
additional to powers which he has at common law or by virtue of any other
enactment, and
(b) shall not be taken to affect those powers.
(2) A
constable may if necessary use reasonable force for the purpose of exercising a
power conferred on him by virtue of this Act (apart from paragraphs 2 and 3 of
Schedule 7).
(3) Where anything is seized by a constable under a
power conferred by virtue of this Act, it may (unless the contrary intention
appears) be retained for so long as is necessary in all the
circumstances.
115 Officers'
powers
Schedule 14 (which makes
provision about the exercise of functions by authorised officers for the
purposes of sections 25 to 31 and examining officers for the purposes of
Schedule 7) shall have effect.
116 Powers to
stop and search
(1) A
power to search premises conferred by virtue of this Act shall be taken to
include power to search a container.
(2) A
power conferred by virtue of this Act to stop a person includes power to stop a
vehicle (other than an aircraft which is airborne).
(3) A
person commits an offence if he fails to stop a vehicle when required to do so
by virtue of this section.
(4) A
person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
117 Consent to
prosecution
(1) This section applies to an offence under any
provision of this Act other than an offence under—
(a) section 36,
(b) section 51,
(c) paragraph 18 of Schedule 7,
(d) paragraph 12 of Schedule 12, or
(e) Schedule 13.
(2) Proceedings for an offence to which this section
applies—
(a) shall not be instituted in England and Wales
without the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions, and
(b) shall not be instituted in Northern Ireland
without the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern
Ireland.
(3) Where it appears to the Director of Public
Prosecutions or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland that an
offence to which this section applies is committed for a purpose connected with
the affairs of a country other than the United Kingdom—
(a) subsection (2) shall not apply, and
(b) proceedings for the offence shall not be
instituted without the consent of the Attorney General or the Attorney General
for Northern Ireland.
118 Defences
(1) Subsection (2) applies where in accordance with a
provision mentioned in subsection (5) it is a defence for a person charged with
an offence to prove a particular matter.
(2) If
the person adduces evidence which is sufficient to raise an issue with respect
to the matter the court or jury shall assume that the defence is satisfied
unless the prosecution proves beyond reasonable doubt that it is not.
(3) Subsection (4) applies where in accordance with a
provision mentioned in subsection (5) a court—
(a) may
make an assumption in relation to a person charged with an offence unless a
particular matter is proved, or
(b) may
accept a fact as sufficient evidence unless a particular matter is
proved.
(4) If
evidence is adduced which is sufficient to raise an issue with respect to the
matter mentioned in subsection (3)(a) or (b) the court shall treat it as proved
unless the prosecution disproves it beyond reasonable doubt.
(5) The
provisions in respect of which subsections (2) and (4) apply are—
(a) sections 12(4), 39(5)(a), 54, 57, 58, 77 and 103
of this Act, and
(b) sections 13, 32 and 33 of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996 (possession and information offences) as they have effect
by virtue of Schedule 1 to this Act.
119 Crown
servants, regulators, &c
(1) The
Secretary of State may make regulations providing for any of sections 15 to 23
and 39 to apply to persons in the public service of the Crown.
(2) The
Secretary of State may make regulations providing for section 19 not to apply to
persons who are in his opinion performing or connected with the performance of
regulatory, supervisory, investigative or registration functions of a public
nature.
(3) Regulations—
(a) may
make different provision for different purposes,
(b) may
make provision which is to apply only in specified circumstances, and
(c) may
make provision which applies only to particular persons or to persons of a
particular description.
120 Evidence
(1) A
document which purports to be—
(a) a
notice or direction given or order made by the Secretary of State for the
purposes of a provision of this Act, and
(b) signed by him or on his behalf,
shall be received in evidence and shall, until the
contrary is proved, be deemed to have been given or made by the Secretary of
State.
(2) A
document bearing a certificate which—
(a) purports to be signed by or on behalf of the
Secretary of State, and
(b) states that the document is a true copy of a
notice or direction given or order made by the Secretary of State for the
purposes of a provision of this Act,
shall be evidence (or, in Scotland, sufficient
evidence) of the document in legal proceedings.
(3) In
subsections (1) and (2) a reference to an order does not include a reference to
an order made by statutory instrument.
(4) The
[1868 c. 37.] Documentary Evidence
Act 1868 shall apply to an authorisation given in writing by the Secretary of
State for the purposes of this Act as it applies to an order made by him.
121 Interpretation
In this Act—
-
“act” and “action” include
omission,
-
“article” includes substance and any
other thing,
-
“customs officer” means an officer
commissioned by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise under section 6(3) of
the [1979 c. 2.] Customs and
Excise Management Act 1979,
-
“dwelling” means a building or part of
a building used as a dwelling, and a vehicle which is habitually stationary and
which is used as a dwelling,
-
“explosive” means—
(a)
an article or substance manufactured
for the purpose of producing a practical effect by explosion,
(b)
materials for making an article or
substance within paragraph (a),
(c)
anything used or intended to be used
for causing or assisting in causing an explosion, and
(d)
a part of anything within paragraph (a)
or (c),
-
“firearm” includes an air gun or air
pistol,
-
“immigration officer” means a person
appointed as an immigration officer under paragraph 1 of Schedule 2 to the [1971 c. 77.] Immigration Act 1971,
-
“the Islands” means the Channel Islands
and the Isle of Man,
-
“organisation” includes any association
or combination of persons,
-
“premises” includes any place and in
particular includes—
(a)
a vehicle,
(b)
an offshore installation within the
meaning given in section 44 of the [1998
c. 17.] Petroleum Act 1998, and
(c)
a tent or moveable
structure,
-
“property” includes property wherever
situated and whether real or personal, heritable or moveable, and things in
action and other intangible or incorporeal property,
-
“public place” means a place to which
members of the public have or are permitted to have access, whether or not for
payment,
-
“road” has the same meaning as in the
[1988 c. 52.] Road Traffic Act
1988 (in relation to England and Wales), the [1984 c. 54.] Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 (in
relation to Scotland) and the [S.I.
1997/276 (N.I. 2).] Road Traffic Regulation (Northern Ireland) Order 1997
(in relation to Northern Ireland), and includes part of a road, and
-
“vehicle”, except in sections 48 to 52
and Schedule 7, includes an aircraft, hovercraft, train or vessel.
122 Index of
defined expressions
In this Act the expressions
listed below are defined by the provisions specified.
Expression |
Interpretation
provision |
Act |
Section 121 |
Action |
Section 121 |
Action taken for the purposes of
terrorism |
Section 1(5) |
Article |
Section 121 |
Authorised officer |
Section 24(1) |
Cash |
Section 24(2) |
Cordoned area |
Section 33 |
Customs officer |
Section 121 |
Dwelling |
Section 121 |
Examining officer |
Schedule 7, paragraph
1 |
Explosive |
Section 121 |
Firearm |
Section 121 |
Immigration officer |
Section 121 |
The Islands |
Section 121 |
Organisation |
Section 121 |
Premises |
Section 121 |
Property |
Section 121 |
Proscribed organisation |
Section 3(1) |
Public place |
Section 121 |
Road |
Section 121 |
Scheduled offence (in Part
VII) |
Section 65 |
Terrorism |
Section 1 |
Terrorist (in Part V) |
Section 40 |
Terrorist investigation |
Section 32 |
Terrorist property |
Section 14 |
Vehicle |
Section 121 |
Vehicle (in sections 48 to
51) |
Section
52 |
123 Orders and
regulations
(1) An
order or regulations made by the Secretary of State under this Act—
(a) shall be made by statutory instrument,
(b) may
contain savings and transitional provisions, and
(c) may
make different provision for different purposes.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), an order or
regulations under any of the following provisions shall be subject to annulment
in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament—
(a) section 4(3);
(b) section 24(2)(e);
(c) section 72;
(d) section 79(5);
(e) section 80(9);
(f) section 97(1) or (3);
(g) section 100(1)(b);
(h) section 119(1) or (2);
(i) paragraph 52(1)(a) or (b) of Schedule 4;
(j) paragraph 17(4) of Schedule 7;
(k) paragraph 3(1)(b) of Schedule 8;
(l) paragraph 19 of Schedule 8.
(3) In
the cases of—
(a) the
first order to be made under paragraph 17(4) of Schedule 7, and
(b) the
first order to be made under paragraph 19 of Schedule 8,
the order shall not be made unless a draft has been
laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament (and
subsection (2)(j) or (l) shall not apply).
(4) An
order or regulations under any of the following provisions shall not be made,
subject to subsection (5), unless a draft has been laid before and approved by
resolution of each House of Parliament—
(a) section 3(3);
(b) section 53(2);
(c) section 65(3);
(d) section 96;
(e) section 101(4);
(f) section 112(2);
(g) paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 1;
(h) paragraph 6(2) or 7(3) of Schedule 6;
(i) paragraph 16 of Schedule 7;
(j) paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 8;
(k) paragraph 4(4) of Schedule 8;
(l) paragraph 4(1)(e) of Schedule 14;
(m) paragraph 7(3) of Schedule 14.
(5) An
order or regulations under a provision mentioned in subsection (4), except for
paragraph (b), may be made without a draft having been approved if the Secretary
of State is of the opinion that it is necessary by reason of urgency; and the
order—
(a) shall contain a declaration of the Secretary of
State’s opinion, and
(b) shall cease to have effect at the end of the
period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the Secretary of State makes
the order, unless a resolution approving the order is passed by each House
during that period.
(6) For
the purposes of subsection (5)—
(a) a
code of practice or revised code to which an order relates shall cease to have
effect together with the order,
(b) an
order’s ceasing to have effect shall be without prejudice to anything previously
done or to the making of a new order (or the issue of a new code), and
(c) the
period of 40 days shall be computed in accordance with section 7(1) of the [1946 c. 36.] Statutory Instruments Act
1946.
(7) An
order under paragraph 8(3) of Schedule 13 shall be laid before
Parliament.
(8) Subsection (1)(a) does not apply to an order
made—
(a) under section 94,
(b) by
virtue of paragraph 36 of Schedule 4, or
(c) under or by virtue of any of paragraphs 19 to 21
of Schedule 5.
(9) Subsections (1)(a) and (4)(d) do not apply to an
order made under regulations made under section 96.
124 Directions
A direction given under this Act
may be varied or revoked by a further direction.
125 Amendments
and repeals
(1) Schedule 15 (consequential amendments) shall have
effect.
(2) The
enactments listed in Schedule 16 are hereby repealed or revoked to the extent
specified.
126 Report to
Parliament
The Secretary of State shall lay
before both Houses of Parliament at least once in every 12 months a report on
the working of this Act.
127 Money
The following shall be paid out
of money provided by Parliament—
(a) any
expenditure of a Minister of the Crown under or by virtue of this Act,
and
(b) any
increase in the sums payable out of money provided by Parliament under any other
enactment.
128 Commencement
The preceding provisions of this
Act, apart from sections 2(1)(b) and (2) and 118 and Schedule 1, shall come into
force in accordance with provision made by the Secretary of State by order.
129 Transitional provisions
(1) Where, immediately before the coming into force
of section 2(1)(a), a person is being detained by virtue of a provision of the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989—
(a) the
provisions of that Act shall continue to apply to him, in place of the
corresponding provisions of this Act, until his detention comes to an end,
and
(b) nothing in paragraph 5 or 8 of Schedule 15 shall
have effect in relation to him during his detention.
(2) Where—
(a) a
person is detained by virtue of a provision of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996 (as continued in force by virtue of Schedule 1 to this
Act), and
(b) the
provision ceases to have effect,
he shall be treated as lawfully detained under any
corresponding provision of this Act.
(3) Where this Act repeals and re-enacts a provision
of—
(a) the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989, or
(b) the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996,
the repeal and re-enactment shall not, unless the
contrary intention appears, affect the continuity of the law.
(4) A
reference in this Act or any other enactment or instrument to a provision of
this Act shall (so far as the context permits) be taken to include a reference
to a corresponding provision repealed by this Act.
(5) The
repeal by virtue of this Act of section 14 of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996 (young persons convicted of scheduled offences) shall not
affect its operation in relation to offences committed while it was in
force.
(6) Any
document made, served or issued after the commencement of paragraph (a) or (b)
of section 2(1) which contains a reference to an enactment repealed by that
paragraph shall, so far as the context permits, be construed as referring to or
(as the context may require) including a reference to the corresponding
provision of this Act.
(7) Any
document made, served or issued after the commencement of this Act which
contains a reference to a provision of this Act shall, so far as the context
permits, be construed as referring to or (as the context may require) including
a reference to the corresponding provision of—
(a) the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989, or
(b) the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996.
(8) Section 117 shall apply to the institution of
proceedings after commencement of that section whether the offence to which the
proceedings relate (which may, by virtue of subsection (4) above, be an offence
under a provision repealed by this Act) is alleged to have been committed before
or after commencement of that section.
130 Extent
(1) Subject to subsections (2) to (6), this Act
extends to the whole of the United Kingdom.
(2) Section 59 shall extend to England and Wales
only.
(3) The
following shall extend to Northern Ireland only—
(a) section 60, and
(b) Part VII.
(4) Section 61 shall extend to Scotland only.
(5) In
Schedule 5—
(a) Part I shall extend to England and Wales and
Northern Ireland only, and
(b) Part II shall extend to Scotland only.
(6) The
amendments and repeals in Schedules 15 and 16 shall have the same extent as the
enactments to which they relate.
131 Short
title
This Act may be cited as the
Terrorism Act 2000.
SCHEDULES
Section 2.
SCHEDULE 1 Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996
Temporary extension
1 (1) This
paragraph applies to any of the following if and in so far as it is in force
immediately before the passing of this Act by virtue of an order under section
62(3) of the [1996 c. 22.]
Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996 (duration)—
(a) a
provision of the [1996 c. 22.]
Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996 (other than one
mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)),
(b) a
provision of the [1989 c. 4.]
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989, and
(c) section 4 of the [1998 c. 40.] Criminal Justice (Terrorism and
Conspiracy) Act 1998 (forfeiture orders).
(2) This paragraph does not apply to the following
provisions of the [1996 c. 22.]
Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996—
(a) section 26(1)(b) (power of entry on authority of
Secretary of State),
(b) section 35 (wearing of hoods), and
(c) section 50 (explosives factories).
2 (1) A
provision to which paragraph 1 applies shall continue in force for the period of
12 months starting with the day on which this Act is passed.
(2) The
Secretary of State may by order provide for a provision to which paragraph 1
applies to continue in force for the period of 12 months immediately following
the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).
3 (1) The
powers under section 62(3)(a) and (c) of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996 shall continue to be exercisable in relation to a provision
to which paragraph 1 applies in respect of any period falling within—
(a) the
period mentioned in paragraph 2(1), or
(b) a
period specified in relation to that provision under paragraph 2(2).
(2) The
power under section 62(3)(b) of the [1996
c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996 shall continue
to be exercisable in relation to a provision to which paragraph 1 applies at any
time during—
(a) the
period mentioned in paragraph 2(1), or
(b) a
period specified in relation to that provision under paragraph 2(2).
4 The Secretary of State may by order provide for a
provision to which paragraph 1 applies—
(a) to
cease to have effect on a specified day;
(b) to
cease to be capable of being the subject of an order under section 62(3) of the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996.
5 The continuance in force of a provision by virtue
of paragraph 2 is subject to any order made by virtue of paragraph 3 or
4.
6 (1) A
provision of the [1996 c. 22.]
Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996 to which paragraph 1
does not apply shall continue to have effect for the purposes of, or in so far
it relates to, any provision to which that paragraph does apply.
(2) While Part I of Schedule 1 to that Act (scheduled
offences) has effect by virtue of this Schedule, the following shall also have
effect—
(a) Part III of that Schedule (extra-territorial
offences), and
(b) sections 3, 10 and 11 of that Act so far as they
relate to offences which are scheduled offences by virtue of that Part.
Amendments during temporary extension
7 The provisions of the 1996 Act which continue in
force by virtue of this Schedule shall be amended as follows.
8 In section 19 (arrest and seizure) after
subsection (4) insert—
“(5)
The reference to a rule of law in
subsection (2) does not include a rule of law which has effect only by virtue of
the [1998 c. 42.] Human Rights Act
1998.”
9 In section 20 (search for munitions, &c.)
after subsection (5) insert—
“(5A) The power to extend a period conferred by
subsection (5) may be exercised only once in relation to a particular
search.”
10 In section 26 (powers of entry, &c.) after
subsection (2) insert—
“(2A) The Secretary of State may grant an
authorisation under subsection (2) only if he considers it necessary for the
preservation of the peace or the maintenance of order.”
11 In section 33 (collection of information,
&c.) after subsection (5) insert—
“(5A) Before making an order under subsection
(5) a court must give an opportunity to be heard to any person, other than the
convicted person, who claims to be the owner of or otherwise interested in
anything which can be forfeited under that subsection.
(5B) An order under subsection (5) shall not
come into force until there is no further possibility of it being varied, or set
aside, on appeal (disregarding any power of a court to grant leave to appeal out
of time).”
12 (1) Part V
(private security services) shall have effect subject to the provisions of this
paragraph.
(2) On
issuing a certificate under section 39 the Secretary of State may impose a
condition if satisfied that it is necessary in order to prevent an organisation
within section 39(8) from benefiting from the certificate.
(3) To
the grounds for refusal to issue a certificate and for revocation of a
certificate in sections 39(1) and (5) there shall be added the ground that the
Secretary of State is satisfied that the applicant for or holder of a
certificate has failed to comply with a condition imposed by virtue of
sub-paragraph (2) above.
(4) The
applicant for a certificate may appeal to the High Court if—
(a) the
application is refused,
(b) a
condition is imposed on the grant of the certificate, or
(c) the
certificate is revoked.
(5) Where an appeal is brought under sub-paragraph
(4), the Secretary of State may issue a certificate that the decision to which
the appeal relates—
(a) was
taken for the purpose of preventing benefit from accruing to an organisation
which was within section 39(8), and
(b) was
justified by that purpose.
(6) If
he intends to rely on a certificate under sub-paragraph (5), the Secretary of
State shall notify the appellant.
(7) Where the appellant is notified of the Secretary
of State’s intention to rely on a certificate under sub-paragraph (5)—
(a) he
may appeal against the certificate to the Tribunal established under section 91
of the [1998 c. 47.] Northern
Ireland Act 1998, and
(b) sections 90(3) and (4), 91(2) to (9) and 92 of
that Act (effect of appeal, procedure, and further appeal) shall apply.
(8) Rules made under section 91 or 92 of that Act
which are in force immediately before the passing of this Act shall have effect
in relation to a certificate under sub-paragraph (5)—
(a) with any necessary modifications, and
(b) subject to any later rules made by virtue of
sub-paragraph (7)(b).
SCHEDULE 2 Proscribed Organisations
The Irish Republican Army.
Cumann na mBan.
Fianna na hEireann.
The Red Hand Commando.
Saor Eire.
The Ulster Freedom Fighters.
The Ulster Volunteer Force.
The Irish National Liberation Army.
The Irish People’s Liberation Organisation.
The Ulster Defence Association.
The Loyalist Volunteer Force.
The Continuity Army Council.
The Orange Volunteers.
The Red Hand Defenders.
Note
The entry for The Orange Volunteers refers to the organisation
which uses that name and in the name of which a statement described as a press
release was published on 14th October 1998.
Section 5.
SCHEDULE 3 The Proscribed Organisations
Appeal Commission
Constitution and administration
1 (1) The
Commission shall consist of members appointed by the Lord Chancellor.
(2) The
Lord Chancellor shall appoint one of the members as chairman.
(3) A
member shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of his
appointment.
(4) A
member may resign at any time by notice in writing to the Lord
Chancellor.
2 The Lord Chancellor may appoint officers and
servants for the Commission.
3 The Lord Chancellor—
(a) may
pay sums by way of remuneration, allowances, pensions and gratuities to or in
respect of members, officers and servants,
(b) may
pay compensation to a person who ceases to be a member of the Commission if the
Lord Chancellor thinks it appropriate because of special circumstances,
and
(c) may
pay sums in respect of expenses of the Commission.
Procedure
4 (1) The
Commission shall sit at such times and in such places as the Lord Chancellor may
direct.
(2) The
Commission may sit in two or more divisions.
(3) At
each sitting of the Commission—
(a) three members shall attend,
(b) one
of the members shall be a person who holds or has held high judicial office
(within the meaning of the [1876 c. 59.]
Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876), and
(c) the
chairman or another member nominated by him shall preside and report the
Commission’s decision.
5 (1) The Lord
Chancellor may make rules—
(a) regulating the exercise of the right of appeal to
the Commission;
(b) prescribing practice and procedure to be followed
in relation to proceedings before the Commission;
(c) providing for proceedings before the Commission
to be determined without an oral hearing in specified circumstances;
(d) making provision about evidence in proceedings
before the Commission (including provision about the burden of proof and
admissibility of evidence);
(e) making provision about proof of the Commission’s
decisions.
(2) In
making the rules the Lord Chancellor shall, in particular, have regard to the
need to secure—
(a) that decisions which are the subject of appeals
are properly reviewed, and
(b) that information is not disclosed contrary to the
public interest.
(3) The
rules shall make provision permitting organisations to be legally represented in
proceedings before the Commission.
(4) The
rules may, in particular—
(a) provide for full particulars of the reasons for
proscription or refusal to deproscribe to be withheld from the organisation or
applicant concerned and from any person representing it or him;
(b) enable the Commission to exclude persons
(including representatives) from all or part of proceedings;
(c) enable the Commission to provide a summary of
evidence taken in the absence of a person excluded by virtue of paragraph
(b);
(d) permit preliminary or incidental functions to be
discharged by a single member;
(e) permit proceedings for permission to appeal under
section 6 to be determined by a single member;
(f) make provision about the functions of persons
appointed under paragraph 7;
(g) make different provision for different parties or
descriptions of party.
(5) Rules under this paragraph—
(a) shall be made by statutory instrument, and
(b) shall not be made unless a draft has been laid
before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.
(6) In
this paragraph a reference to proceedings before the Commission includes a
reference to proceedings arising out of proceedings before the
Commission.
6 (1) This
paragraph applies to—
(a) proceedings brought by an organisation before the
Commission, and
(b) proceedings arising out of proceedings to which
paragraph (a) applies.
(2) Proceedings shall be conducted on behalf of the
organisation by a person designated by the Commission (with such legal
representation as he may choose to obtain).
(3) In
paragraphs 5 and 8 of this Schedule a reference to an organisation includes a
reference to a person designated under this paragraph.
7 (1) The
relevant law officer may appoint a person to represent the interests of an
organisation or other applicant in proceedings in relation to which an order has
been made by virtue of paragraph 5(4)(b).
(2) The
relevant law officer is—
(a) in
relation to proceedings in England and Wales, the Attorney General,
(b) in
relation to proceedings in Scotland, the Advocate General for Scotland,
and
(c) in
relation to proceedings in Northern Ireland, the Attorney General for Northern
Ireland.
(3) A
person appointed under this paragraph must—
(a) have a general qualification for the purposes of
section 71 of the [1990 c. 41.]
Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (qualification for legal
appointments),
(b) be
an advocate or a solicitor who has rights of audience in the Court of Session or
the High Court of Justiciary by virtue of section 25A of the [1980 c. 46.] Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980,
or
(c) be
a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland.
(4) A
person appointed under this paragraph shall not be responsible to the
organisation or other applicant whose interests he is appointed to
represent.
(5) In
paragraphs 5 and 8 of this Schedule a reference to a representative does not
include a reference to a person appointed under this paragraph.
8 (1) Section
9(1) of the [1985 c. 56.]
Interception of Communications Act 1985 (exclusion of evidence) shall not
apply in relation to—
(a) proceedings before the Commission, or
(b) proceedings arising out of proceedings to which
paragraph (a) applies.
(2) Evidence admitted by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)
shall not be disclosed to—
(a) the
organisation concerned,
(b) the
applicant (where the organisation is not also the applicant), or
(c) any
person representing the organisation concerned or the applicant.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Section 23.
SCHEDULE 4 Forfeiture Orders
Part
I England and
Wales
Interpretation
1 In this Part of this Schedule—
-
“forfeiture order” means an order made
by a court in England and Wales under section 23, and
-
“forfeited property” means the money or
other property to which a forfeiture order applies.
Implementation of forfeiture orders
2 (1) Where a
court in England and Wales makes a forfeiture order it may make such other
provision as appears to it to be necessary for giving effect to the order, and
in particular it may—
(a) require any of the forfeited property to be paid
or handed over to the proper officer or to a constable designated for the
purpose by the chief officer of police of a police force specified in the
order;
(b) direct any of the forfeited property other than
money or land to be sold or otherwise disposed of in such manner as the court
may direct and the proceeds (if any) to be paid to the proper officer;
(c) appoint a receiver to take possession, subject to
such conditions and exceptions as may be specified by the court, of any of the
forfeited property, to realise it in such manner as the court may direct and to
pay the proceeds to the proper officer;
(d) direct a specified part of any forfeited money,
or of the proceeds of the sale, disposal or realisation of any forfeited
property, to be paid by the proper officer to a specified person falling within
section 23(7).
(2) A
forfeiture order shall not come into force until there is no further possibility
of it being varied, or set aside, on appeal (disregarding any power of a court
to grant leave to appeal out of time).
(3) In
sub-paragraph (1)(b) and (d) a reference to the proceeds of the sale, disposal
or realisation of property is a reference to the proceeds after deduction of the
costs of sale, disposal or realisation.
(4) Section 140 of the [1980 c. 43.] Magistrates' Courts Act 1980
(disposal of non-pecuniary forfeitures) shall not apply.
3 (1) A
receiver appointed under paragraph 2 shall be entitled to be paid his
remuneration and expenses by the proper officer out of the proceeds of the
property realised by the receiver and paid to the proper officer under paragraph
2(1)(c).
(2) If
and so far as those proceeds are insufficient, the receiver shall be entitled to
be paid his remuneration and expenses by the prosecutor.
(3) A
receiver appointed under paragraph 2 shall not be liable to any person in
respect of any loss or damage resulting from action—
(a) which he takes in relation to property which is
not forfeited property, but which he reasonably believes to be forfeited
property,
(b) which he would be entitled to take if the
property were forfeited property, and
(c) which he reasonably believes that he is entitled
to take because of his belief that the property is forfeited property.
(4) Sub-paragraph (3) does not apply in so far as the
loss or damage is caused by the receiver’s negligence.
4 (1) In
paragraphs 2 and 3 “the proper officer” means—
(a) where the forfeiture order is made by a
magistrates' court, the justices' chief executive for that court,
(b) where the forfeiture order is made by the Crown
Court and the defendant was committed to the Crown Court by a magistrates'
court, the justices' chief executive for the magistrates' court, and
(c) where the forfeiture order is made by the Crown
Court and the proceedings were instituted by a bill of indictment preferred by
virtue of section 2(2)(b) of the [1933 c.
36.] Administration of Justice (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1933, the
justices' chief executive for the magistrates' court for the place where the
trial took place.
(2) The
proper officer shall issue a certificate in respect of a forfeiture order if an
application is made by—
(a) the
prosecutor in the proceedings in which the forfeiture order was made,
(b) the
defendant in those proceedings, or
(c) a
person whom the court heard under section 23(7) before making the order.
(3) The
certificate shall state the extent (if any) to which, at the date of the
certificate, effect has been given to the forfeiture order.
Restraint orders
5 (1) The High
Court may make a restraint order under this paragraph where—
(a) proceedings have been instituted in England and
Wales for an offence under any of sections 15 to 18,
(b) the
proceedings have not been concluded,
(c) an
application for a restraint order is made to the High Court by the prosecutor,
and
(d) a
forfeiture order has been made, or it appears to the High Court that a
forfeiture order may be made, in the proceedings for the offence.
(2) The
High Court may also make a restraint order under this paragraph where—
(a) it
is satisfied that a person is to be charged in England and Wales with an offence
under any of sections 15 to 18,
(b) an
application for a restraint order is made to the High Court by the person who
the High Court is satisfied will have the conduct of the proposed proceedings
for the offence, and
(c) it
appears to the High Court that a forfeiture order may be made in those
proceedings.
(3) A
restraint order prohibits a person to whom notice of it is given, subject to any
conditions and exceptions specified in the order, from dealing with property in
respect of which a forfeiture order has been or could be made in the proceedings
referred to in sub-paragraph (1) or (2).
(4) An
application for a restraint order may be made to a judge in chambers without
notice.
(5) In
this paragraph a reference to dealing with property includes a reference to
removing the property from Great Britain.
6 (1) A
restraint order shall provide for notice of it to be given to any person
affected by the order.
(2) A
restraint order may be discharged or varied by the High Court on the application
of a person affected by it.
(3) In
particular, a restraint order shall be discharged on an application under
sub-paragraph (2)—
(a) in
the case of an order made under paragraph 5(2), if the proceedings in respect of
the offence are not instituted within such time as the High Court considers
reasonable, and
(b) in
any case, if the proceedings for the offence have been concluded.
7 (1) A
constable may seize any property subject to a restraint order for the purpose of
preventing it from being removed from Great Britain.
(2) Property seized under this paragraph shall be
dealt with in accordance with the High Court’s directions.
8 (1) The [1972 c. 61.] Land Charges Act 1972 and
the [1925 c. 21.] Land
Registration Act 1925—
(a) shall apply in relation to restraint orders as
they apply in relation to orders affecting land made by the court for the
purpose of enforcing judgments or recognizances, and
(b) shall apply in relation to applications for
restraint orders as they apply in relation to other pending land actions.
(2) Where a restraint order is made under paragraph
5(1) or an application for such an order is made, the prosecutor in the
proceedings for the offence shall be treated for the purposes of section 57 of
the [1925 c. 21.] Land
Registration Act 1925 (inhibitions) as a person interested in respect of any
registered land to which the restraint order or the application for the
restraint order relates.
(3) Where a restraint order is made under paragraph
5(2) or an application for such an order is made, the person who the High Court
is satisfied will have the conduct of the proposed proceedings shall be treated
for the purposes of section 57 of that Act as a person interested in respect of
any registered land to which the restraint order or the application for the
restraint order relates.
Compensation
9 (1) This
paragraph applies where a restraint order is discharged under paragraph
6(3)(a).
(2) This paragraph also applies where a forfeiture
order or a restraint order is made in or in relation to proceedings for an
offence under any of sections 15 to 18 which—
(a) do
not result in conviction for an offence under any of those sections,
(b) result in conviction for an offence under any of
those sections in respect of which the person convicted is subsequently pardoned
by Her Majesty, or
(c) result in conviction for an offence under any of
those sections which is subsequently quashed.
(3) A
person who had an interest in any property which was subject to the order may
apply to the High Court for compensation.
(4) The
High Court may order compensation to be paid to the applicant if
satisfied—
(a) that there was a serious default on the part of a
person concerned in the investigation or prosecution of the offence,
(b) that the person in default was or was acting as a
member of a police force, or was a member of the Crown Prosecution Service or
was acting on behalf of the Service,
(c) that the applicant has suffered loss in
consequence of anything done in relation to the property by or in pursuance of
the forfeiture order or restraint order, and
(d) that, having regard to all the circumstances, it
is appropriate to order compensation to be paid.
(5) The
High Court shall not order compensation to be paid where it appears to it that
proceedings for the offence would have been instituted even if the serious
default had not occurred.
(6) Compensation payable under this paragraph shall
be paid—
(a) where the person in default was or was acting as
a member of a police force, out of the police fund out of which the expenses of
that police force are met, and
(b) where the person in default was a member of the
Crown Prosecution Service, or was acting on behalf of the Service, by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
10 (1) This
paragraph applies where—
(a) a
forfeiture order or a restraint order is made in or in relation to proceedings
for an offence under any of sections 15 to 18, and
(b) the
proceedings result in a conviction which is subsequently quashed on an appeal
under section 7(2) or (5).
(2) A
person who had an interest in any property which was subject to the order may
apply to the High Court for compensation.
(3) The
High Court may order compensation to be paid to the applicant if
satisfied—
(a) that the applicant has suffered loss in
consequence of anything done in relation to the property by or in pursuance of
the forfeiture order or restraint order, and
(b) that, having regard to all the circumstances, it
is appropriate to order compensation to be paid.
(4) Compensation payable under this paragraph shall
be paid by the Secretary of State.
Proceedings for an offence: timing
11 (1) For the
purposes of this Part of this Schedule proceedings for an offence are
instituted—
(a) when a justice of the peace issues a summons or
warrant under section 1 of the [1980 c.
43.] Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 in respect of the offence;
(b) when a person is charged with the offence after
being taken into custody without a warrant;
(c) when a bill of indictment charging a person with
the offence is preferred by virtue of section 2(2)(b) of the [1933 c. 36.] Administration of Justice
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1933.
(2) Where the application of sub-paragraph (1) would
result in there being more than one time for the institution of proceedings they
shall be taken to be instituted at the earliest of those times.
(3) For
the purposes of this Part of this Schedule proceedings are concluded—
(a) when a forfeiture order has been made in those
proceedings and effect has been given to it in respect of all the forfeited
property, or
(b) when no forfeiture order has been made in those
proceedings and there is no further possibility of one being made as a result of
an appeal (disregarding any power of a court to grant leave to appeal out of
time).
Enforcement of orders made elsewhere in the British
Islands
12 In the following provisions of this Part of this
Schedule—
-
“a Scottish order” means—
(a)
an order made in Scotland under section
23 (“a Scottish forfeiture order”),
(b)
an order made under paragraph 18 (“a
Scottish restraint order”), or
(c)
an order made under any other provision
of Part II of this Schedule in relation to a Scottish forfeiture or restraint
order;
-
“a Northern Ireland order” means—
(a)
an order made in Northern Ireland under
section 23 (“a Northern Ireland forfeiture order”),
(b)
an order made under paragraph 33 (“a
Northern Ireland restraint order”), or
(c)
an order made under any other provision
of Part III of this Schedule in relation to a Northern Ireland forfeiture or
restraint order;
-
“an Islands order” means an order made
in any of the Islands under a provision of the law of that Island corresponding
to—
(a)
section 23 (“an Islands forfeiture
order”),
(b)
paragraph 5 (“an Islands restraint
order”), or
(c)
any other provision of this Part of
this Schedule.
13 (1) Subject
to the provisions of this paragraph, a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands
order shall have effect in the law of England and Wales.
(2) But
such an order shall be enforced in England and Wales only in accordance
with—
(a) the
provisions of this paragraph, and
(b) any
provision made by rules of court as to the manner in which, and the conditions
subject to which, such orders are to be enforced there.
(3) On
an application made to it in accordance with rules of court for registration of
a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands order, the High Court shall direct that
the order shall, in accordance with such rules, be registered in that
court.
(4) Rules of court shall also make provision—
(a) for
cancelling or varying the registration of a Scottish, Northern Ireland or
Islands forfeiture order when effect has been given to it, whether in England
and Wales or elsewhere, in respect of all or, as the case may be, part of the
money or other property to which the order applies;
(b) for
cancelling or varying the registration of a Scottish, Northern Ireland or
Islands restraint order which has been discharged or varied by the court by
which it was made.
(5) If
a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands forfeiture order is registered under
this paragraph the High Court shall have, in relation to that order, the same
powers as a court has under paragraph 2(1) to give effect to a forfeiture order
made by it and—
(a) paragraph 3 shall apply accordingly,
(b) any
functions of a justices' chief executive shall be exercised by the appropriate
officer of the High Court, and
(c) after making any payment required by virtue of
paragraph 2(1)(d) or 3, the balance of any sums received by the appropriate
officer of the High Court by virtue of an order made under this sub-paragraph
shall be paid by him to the Secretary of State.
(6) If
a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands restraint order is registered under this
paragraph—
(a) paragraphs 7 and 8 shall apply as they apply to a
restraint order under paragraph 5, and
(b) the
High Court shall have power to make an order under section 33 of the [1981 c. 54.] Supreme Court Act 1981
(extended power to order inspection of property, &c.) in relation to
proceedings brought or likely to be brought for a Scottish, Northern Ireland or
Islands restraint order as if those proceedings had been brought or were likely
to be brought in the High Court.
(7) In
addition, if a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands order is registered under
this paragraph—
(a) the
High Court shall have, in relation to its enforcement, the same power as if the
order had originally been made in the High Court,
(b) proceedings for or with respect to its
enforcement may be taken as if the order had originally been made in the High
Court, and
(c) proceedings for or with respect to contravention
of such an order, whether before or after such registration, may be taken as if
the order had originally been made in the High Court.
(8) The
High Court may also make such orders or do otherwise as seems to it appropriate
for the purpose of—
(a) assisting the achievement in England and Wales of
the purposes of a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands order, or
(b) assisting a receiver or other person directed by
a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands order to sell or otherwise dispose of
property.
(9) The
following documents shall be received in evidence in England and Wales without
further proof—
(a) a
document purporting to be a copy of a Scottish, Northern Ireland or Islands
order and to be certified as such by a proper officer of the court by which it
was made, and
(b) a
document purporting to be a certificate for purposes corresponding to those of
paragraph 4(2) and (3) and to be certified by a proper officer of the court
concerned.
Enforcement of orders made in designated countries
14 (1) Her
Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for the purpose of enabling the
enforcement in England and Wales of external orders.
(2) An
“external order” means an order—
(a) which is made in a country or territory
designated for the purposes of this paragraph by the Order in Council,
and
(b) which makes relevant provision.
(3) “Relevant provision” means—
(a) provision for the forfeiture of terrorist
property (“an external forfeiture order”), or
(b) provision prohibiting dealing with property which
is subject to an external forfeiture order or in respect of which such an order
could be made in proceedings which have been or are to be instituted in the
designated country or territory (“an external restraint order”).
(4) An
Order in Council under this paragraph may, in particular, include
provision—
(a) which, for the purpose of facilitating the
enforcement of any external order that may be made, has effect at times before
there is an external order to be enforced;
(b) for
matters corresponding to those for which provision is made by, or can be made
under, paragraph 13(1) to (8) in relation to the orders to which that paragraph
applies;
(c) for
the proof of any matter relevant for the purposes of anything falling to be done
in pursuance of the Order in Council.
(5) An
Order in Council under this paragraph may also make provision with respect to
anything falling to be done on behalf of the United Kingdom in a designated
country or territory in relation to proceedings in that country or territory for
or in connection with the making of an external order.
(6) An
Order in Council under this paragraph—
(a) may
make different provision for different cases, and
(b) shall not be made unless a draft of it has been
laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.
Part
II Scotland
Implementation of forfeiture orders
15 In this Part of this Schedule—
-
“forfeiture order” means an order made
by a court in Scotland under section 23, and
-
“forfeited property” means the money or
other property to which a forfeiture order applies.
16 (1) Where a
court in Scotland makes a forfeiture order it may make such other provision as
appears to it to be necessary for giving effect to the order, and in particular
it may—
(a) direct any of the forfeited property other than
money or land to be sold or otherwise disposed of in such manner as the court
may direct;
(b) appoint an administrator to take possession,
subject to such conditions and exceptions as may be specified by the court, of
any of the forfeited property and to realise it in such manner as the court may
direct;
(c) direct a specified part of any forfeited money,
or of the proceeds of the sale, disposal or realisation of any forfeited
property, to be paid to a specified person falling within section 23(7).
(2) A
forfeiture order shall not come into force so long as an appeal is pending
against the order or against the conviction on which it was made; and for this
purpose where an appeal is competent but has not been brought it shall be
treated as pending until the expiry of a period of fourteen days from the date
when the order was made.
(3) Any
balance remaining after making any payment required under sub-paragraph (1)(c)
or paragraph 17 shall be treated for the purposes of section 211(5) of the [1995 c. 46.] Criminal Procedure
(Scotland) Act 1995 (fines payable to the Treasury) as if it were a fine imposed
in the High Court of Justiciary.
(4) The
clerk of court shall, on the application of—
(a) the
prosecutor in the proceedings in which a forfeiture order is made,
(b) the
accused in those proceedings, or
(c) a
person whom the court heard under section 23(7) before making the order,
certify in writing the extent (if any) to which, at
the date of the certificate, effect has been given to the order in respect of
the money or other property to which it applies.
(5) In
sub-paragraph (1) references to the proceeds of the sale, disposal or
realisation of property are references to the proceeds after deduction of the
costs of sale, disposal or realisation.
Administrators
17 (1) The Court
of Session may by rules of court prescribe the powers and duties of an
administrator appointed under paragraph 16.
(2) An
administrator appointed under paragraph 16 shall be entitled to be paid his
remuneration and expenses out of the proceeds of the property realised by him
or, if and so far as those proceeds are insufficient, by the Lord
Advocate.
(3) The
accountant of court shall supervise an administrator appointed under paragraph
16 in the exercise of the powers conferred, and discharge of the duties imposed,
on him under or by virtue of that paragraph.
(4) An
administrator appointed under paragraph 16 shall not be liable to any person in
respect of any loss or damage resulting from action—
(a) which he takes in relation to property which is
not forfeited property, but which he reasonably believes to be forfeited
property,
(b) which he would be entitled to take if the
property were forfeited property, and
(c) which he takes reasonably believing that he is
entitled to take because of his belief that the property is forfeited
property.
(5) Sub-paragraph (4) does not apply in so far as the
loss or damage is caused by the administrator’s negligence.
Restraint orders
18 (1) The Court
of Session, on an application made by the Lord Advocate, may make a restraint
order under this paragraph where—
(a) proceedings have been instituted in Scotland for
an offence under any of sections 15 to 18,
(b) the
proceedings have not been concluded, and
(c) a
forfeiture order has been made, or it appears to the court that a forfeiture
order may be made, in the proceedings for the offence.
(2) The
Court of Session may also, on such an application, make a restraint order under
this paragraph where—
(a) it
is satisfied that a person is to be prosecuted in Scotland for an offence under
any of sections 15 to 18, and
(b) it
appears to the Court of Session that a forfeiture order may be made in
proceedings for the offence.
(3) A
restraint order prohibits a person to whom notice of it is given, subject to any
conditions and exceptions specified in the order, from dealing with property in
respect of which a forfeiture order has been or could be made in the proceedings
referred to in sub-paragraph (1) or (2).
(4) An
application for a restraint order may be made ex parte in chambers.
(5) For
the purposes of this paragraph, dealing with property includes removing the
property from Great Britain.
19 (1) A
restraint order shall provide for notice of it to be given to any person
affected by the order.
(2) A
restraint order may be recalled or varied by the Court of Session on the
application of any person affected by it.
(3) A
restraint order shall be recalled—
(a) in
the case of an order made under paragraph 18(2), if the proceedings in respect
of the offence are not instituted within such time as the Court of Session
considers reasonable, or
(b) in
the case of an order made under paragraph 18(1) or (2), when proceedings for the
offence are concluded.
(4) When proceedings for the offence are concluded
the Lord Advocate shall forthwith apply to the Court for recall of the
order.
20 (1) A
constable may seize any property subject to a restraint order for the purpose of
preventing it from being removed from Great Britain.
(2) Property seized under this paragraph shall be
dealt with in accordance with the Court’s directions.
21 (1) On the
application of the Lord Advocate, the Court of Session may, in respect of
heritable property in Scotland affected by a restraint order (whether such
property generally or particular such property) grant warrant for inhibition
against any person interdicted by the order.
(2) Subject to this Part of this Schedule, a warrant
under sub-paragraph (1)—
(a) shall have effect as if granted on the dependence
of an action for debt at the instance of the Lord Advocate against the person
and may be executed, recalled, loosed or restricted accordingly;
(b) shall have the effect of letters of inhibition
and shall forthwith be registered by the Lord Advocate in the register of
inhibitions and adjudications.
(3) Section 155 of the [1868 c. 101.] Titles to Land Consolidation
(Scotland) Act 1868 (effective date of inhibition) shall apply in relation to an
inhibition for which warrant has been granted under sub-paragraph (2)(a) as that
section applies to an inhibition by separate letters or contained in a
summons.
(4) The
execution of an inhibition under sub-paragraph (2) in respect of property shall
not prejudice the exercise of an administrator’s powers under or for the
purposes of this Part of this Schedule in respect of that property.
(5) No
inhibition executed under sub-paragraph (2) shall have effect once, or in so far
as, the restraint order affecting the property in respect of which the warrant
for the inhibition has been granted has ceased to have effect in respect of that
property, and the Lord Advocate shall—
(a) apply for the recall, or as the case may be
restriction, of the inhibition or arrestment accordingly; and
(b) ensure that recall, or restriction, of an
inhibition on such application is reflected in the register of inhibitions and
adjudications.
22 (1) On the
application of the Lord Advocate, the court may, in respect of moveable property
affected by a restraint order (whether such property generally or particular
such property), grant warrant for arrestment if the property would be arrestable
if the person entitled to it were a debtor.
(2) A
warrant under sub-paragraph (1) shall have effect as if granted on the
dependence of an action for debt at the instance of the Lord Advocate against
the person and may be executed, recalled, loosed or restricted
accordingly.
(3) The
execution of an arrestment under sub-paragraph (2) in respect of property shall
not prejudice the exercise of an administrator’s powers under or for the
purposes of this Part of this Schedule in respect of that property.
(4) No
arrestment executed under sub-paragraph (2) shall have effect once, or in so far
as, the restraint order affecting the property in respect of which the warrant
for such arrestment has been granted has ceased to have effect in respect of
that property; and the Lord Advocate shall apply to the court for an order
recalling, or as the case may be, restricting the arrestment accordingly.
Compensation
23 (1) This
paragraph applies where a restraint order is recalled under paragraph
19(3)(a).
(2) This paragraph also applies where a forfeiture
order or a restraint order is made in or in relation to proceedings for an
offence under any of sections 15 to 18 which—
(a) do
not result in conviction for an offence under any of those sections,
(b) result in conviction for an offence under any of
those sections in respect of which the person convicted is subsequently pardoned
by Her Majesty, or
(c) result in conviction for an offence under any of
those sections which is subsequently quashed.
(3) A
person who had an interest in any property which was subject to the order may
apply to the Court of Session for compensation.
(4) The
Court of Session may order compensation to be paid to the applicant if it is
satisfied—
(a) that there was a serious default on the part of a
person concerned in the investigation or prosecution of the offence,
(b) that the person in default was a constable of a
police force or a constable acting with the powers of such a constable, or was a
procurator fiscal or was acting on behalf of the Lord Advocate,
(c) that the applicant has suffered loss in
consequence of anything done in relation to the property by or in pursuance of
the forfeiture order or the restraint order, and
(d) having regard to all the circumstances, it is
appropriate to order compensation to be paid.
(5) The
Court of Session shall not order compensation to be paid where it appears to it
that the proceedings for the offence would have been instituted even if the
serious default had not occurred.
(6) Compensation payable under this paragraph shall
be paid—
(a) where the person in default was a constable of a
police force, out of the police fund out of which the expenses of that police
force are met;
(b) where the person in default was a constable other
than is mentioned in paragraph (a) above, but with the powers of such a
constable, by the body under whose authority he acts; and
(c) where the person in default was a procurator
fiscal or was acting on behalf of the Lord Advocate, by the Lord Advocate.
(7) This paragraph is without prejudice to any right
which may otherwise exist to institute proceedings in respect of delictual
liability disclosed by such circumstances as are mentioned in paragraphs (a) to
(c) of sub-paragraph (2).
24 (1) This
paragraph applies where—
(a) a
forfeiture order or a restraint order is made in or in relation to proceedings
for an offence under any of sections 15 to 18, and
(b) the
proceedings result in a conviction which is subsequently quashed on an appeal
under section 7(2) or (5) as applied by section 8(1).
(2) A
person who had an interest in any property which was subject to the order may
apply to the Court of Session for compensation.
(3) The
Court of Session may order compensation to be paid to the applicant if
satisfied—
(a) that the applicant has suffered loss in
consequence of anything done in relation to the property by or in pursuance of
the forfeiture order or restraint order, and
(b) that, having regard to all the circumstances, it
is appropriate to order compensation to be paid.
(4) Compensation payable under this paragraph shall
be paid by the Secretary of State.
Proceedings for an offence: timing
25 (1) For the
purposes of this Part of this Schedule proceedings for an offence are
instituted—
(a) when a person is arrested for the offence,
(b) when a warrant to arrest or cite a person is
granted,
(c) when an indictment or complaint is served on a
person in respect of the offence.
(2) Where the application of sub-paragraph (1) would
result in there being more than one time for the institution of proceedings they
shall be taken to be instituted at the earliest of those times.
(3) For
the purposes of this Part of this Schedule proceedings are concluded—
(a) when a forfeiture order has been made in those
proceedings and effect has been given to it in respect of all the money or other
property to which it applies, or
(b) when (disregarding any power of a court to extend
the period within which an appeal may be made) there is no further possibility
of a forfeiture order being made in the proceedings.
Enforcement of orders made elsewhere in the British
Islands
26 In the following provisions of this Part of this
Schedule—
-
“an England and Wales order” means—
(a)
an order made in England and Wales
under section 23 (“an England and Wales forfeiture order”),
(b)
an order made under paragraph 5 (“an
England and Wales restraint order”), or
(c)
an order made under any other provision
of Part I of this Schedule in relation to an England and Wales forfeiture or
restraint order;
-
“a Northern Ireland order” means—
(a)
an order made in Northern Ireland under
section 23 (“a Northern Ireland forfeiture order”),
(b)
an order made under paragraph 33 (“a
Northern Ireland restraint order”), or
(c)
an order made under any other provision
of Part III of this Schedule in relation to a Northern Ireland forfeiture or
restraint order;
-
“an Islands order” means an order made
in any of the Islands under a provision of the law of that Island corresponding
to—
(a)
section 23 (“an Islands forfeiture
order”),
(b)
paragraph 18 (“an Islands restraint
order”), or
(c)
any other provision of this Part of
this Schedule.
27 (1) Subject
to the provisions of this paragraph, an England and Wales order, Northern
Ireland order or Islands order shall have effect in the law of Scotland.
(2) But
such an order shall be enforced in Scotland only in accordance with—
(a) the
provisions of this paragraph, and
(b) any
provision made by rules of court as to the manner in which, and the conditions
subject to which, such orders are to be enforced there.
(3) On
an application made to it in accordance with rules of court for registration of
an England and Wales order, Northern Ireland order or Islands order, the Court
of Session shall direct that the order shall, in accordance with such rules, be
registered in that court.
(4) Rules of court shall also make provision—
(a) for
cancelling or varying the registration of an England and Wales, Northern Ireland
or Islands forfeiture order when effect has been given to it, whether in
Scotland or elsewhere, in respect of all or, as the case may be, part of the
money or other property to which the order applies,
(b) for
cancelling or varying the registration of an England and Wales, Northern Ireland
or Islands restraint order which has been discharged or varied by the court by
which it was made.
(5) If
an England and Wales, Northern Ireland or Islands forfeiture order is registered
under this paragraph the Court of Session shall have, in relation to that order,
the same powers as a court has under paragraph 16(1) above in relation to a
forfeiture order made by it and paragraphs 16(3) to (5) and 17 apply
accordingly.
(6) If
an England and Wales, Northern Ireland or Islands forfeiture order is registered
under this paragraph—
(a) paragraphs 20 and 21 above shall apply as they
apply to a restraint order, and
(b) the
Court of Session shall have the like power to make an order under section 1 of
the [1972 c. 59.] Administration
of Justice (Scotland) Act 1972 (extended power to order inspection of documents,
&c.) in relation to proceedings brought or likely to be brought for an
England and Wales, Northern Ireland or Islands restraint order as if those
proceedings had been brought or were likely to be brought in the Court of
Session.
(7) In
addition, if an England and Wales order, Northern Ireland order or Islands order
is registered under this paragraph—
(a) the
Court of Session shall have, in relation to its enforcement, the same
power,
(b) proceedings for or with respect to its
enforcement may be taken, and
(c) proceedings for or with respect to any
contravention of such an order (whether before or after such registration) may
be taken,
as if the order had originally been made in the
Court of Session.
(8) The
Court of Session may also make such orders or do otherwise as seems to it
appropriate for the purpose of—
(a) assisting the achievement in Scotland of the
purposes of an England and Wales order, Northern Ireland order or Islands order,
or
(b) assisting any receiver or other person directed
by any such order to sell or otherwise dispose of property.
(9) The
following documents shall, in Scotland, be sufficient evidence of their
contents—
(a) a
document purporting to be a copy of an England and Wales order, Northern Ireland
order or Islands order and to be certified as such by a proper officer of the
court by which it was made, and
(b) a
document purporting to be a certificate for purposes corresponding to those of
paragraph 16(4) and to be certified by a proper officer of the court
concerned.
(10) Nothing in any England and Wales order, Northern
Ireland order or Islands order prejudices any enactment or rule of law in
respect of the recording of deeds relating to heritable property in Scotland or
the registration of interests in such property.
Enforcement of orders made in designated countries
28 (1) Her
Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for the purpose of enabling the
enforcement in Scotland of external orders.
(2) An
“external order” means an order—
(a) which is made in a country or territory
designated for the purposes of this paragraph by the Order in Council,
and
(b) which makes relevant provision.
(3) “Relevant provision” means—
(a) provision for the forfeiture of terrorist
property (“an external forfeiture order”); or
(b) provision prohibiting dealing with property which
is subject to an external forfeiture order or in respect of which such an order
could be made in proceedings which have been or are to be instituted in the
designated country or territory (“an external restraint order”).
(4) An
Order in Council under this paragraph may, in particular, include
provision—
(a) which, for the purpose of facilitating the
enforcement of any external order that may be made, has effect at times before
there is an external order to be enforced,
(b) for
matters corresponding to those for which provision is made by, or can be made
under, paragraph 27(1) to (8) in relation to the orders to which that paragraph
applies, and
(c) for
the proof of any matter relevant for the purposes of anything falling to be done
in pursuance of the Order in Council.
(5) An
Order in Council under this paragraph may also make provision with respect to
anything falling to be done on behalf of the United Kingdom in a designated
country or territory in relation to proceedings in that country or territory for
or in connection with the making of an external order.
(6) An
Order under this paragraph—
(a) may
make different provision for different cases, and
(b) shall not be made unless a draft of it has been
laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.
Part
III Northern
Ireland
Interpretation
29 In this Part of this Schedule—
-
“forfeiture order” means an order made
by a court in Northern Ireland under section 23, and
-
“forfeited property” means the money or
other property to which a forfeiture order applies.
Implementation of forfeiture orders
30 (1) Where a
court in Northern Ireland makes a forfeiture order it may make such other
provision as appears to it to be necessary for giving effect to the order, and
in particular it may—
(a) require any of the forfeited property to be paid
or handed over to the proper officer or to a member of the Royal Ulster
Constabulary designated for the purpose by the Chief Constable;
(b) direct any of the forfeited property other than
money or land to be sold or otherwise disposed of in such manner as the court
may direct and the proceeds (if any) to be paid to the proper officer;
(c) appoint a receiver to take possession, subject to
such conditions and exceptions as may be specified by the court, of any of the
forfeited property, to realise it in such manner as the court may direct and to
pay the proceeds to the proper officer;
(d) direct a specified part of any forfeited money,
or of the proceeds of the sale, disposal or realisation of any forfeited
property, to be paid by the proper officer to a specified person falling within
section 23(7).
(2) A
forfeiture order shall not come into force until there is no further possibility
of it being varied, or set aside, on appeal (disregarding any power of a court
to grant leave to appeal out of time).
(3) In
sub-paragraph (1)(b) and (d) a reference to the proceeds of the sale, disposal
or realisation of property is a reference to the proceeds after deduction of the
costs of sale, disposal or realisation.
(4) Article 58 of the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).] Magistrates' Courts
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (disposal of non-pecuniary forfeitures) shall not
apply.
31 (1) A
receiver appointed under paragraph 30 shall be entitled to be paid his
remuneration and expenses by the proper officer out of the proceeds of the
property realised by the receiver and paid to the proper officer under paragraph
30(1)(c).
(2) If
and so far as those proceeds are insufficient, the receiver shall be entitled to
be paid his remuneration and expenses by the prosecutor.
(3) A
receiver appointed under paragraph 30 shall not be liable to any person in
respect of any loss or damage resulting from action—
(a) which he takes in relation to property which is
not forfeited property, but which he reasonably believes to be forfeited
property,
(b) which he would be entitled to take if the
property were forfeited property, and
(c) which he reasonably believes that he is entitled
to take because of his belief that the property is forfeited property.
(4) Sub-paragraph (3) does not apply in so far as the
loss or damage is caused by the receiver’s negligence.
32 (1) In
paragraphs 30 and 31 “the proper officer” means—
(a) where the forfeiture order is made by a court of
summary jurisdiction, the clerk of petty sessions, and
(b) where the forfeiture order is made by the Crown
Court, the appropriate officer of the Crown Court.
(2) The
proper officer shall issue a certificate in respect of a forfeiture order if an
application is made by—
(a) the
prosecutor in the proceedings in which the forfeiture order was made,
(b) the
defendant in those proceedings, or
(c) a
person whom the court heard under section 23(7) before making the order.
(3) The
certificate shall state the extent (if any) to which, at the date of the
certificate, effect has been given to the forfeiture order.
(4) Any
balance in the hands of the proper officer after making any payment required
under paragraph 30(1)(d) or 31 shall be treated for the purposes of section 20
of the [1954 c. 9 (N.I.).]
Administration of Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 1954 (application of
fines, &c.) as if it were a fine.
Restraint orders
33 (1) The High
Court may make a restraint order under this paragraph where—
(a) proceedings have been instituted in Northern
Ireland for an offence under any of sections 15 to 18,
(b) the
proceedings have not been concluded,
(c) an
application for a restraint order is made to the High Court by the prosecutor,
and
(d) a
forfeiture order has been made, or it appears to the High Court that a
forfeiture order may be made, in the proceedings for the offence.
(2) The
High Court may also make a restraint order under this paragraph where—
(a) it
is satisfied that a person is to be charged in Northern Ireland with an offence
under any of sections 15 to 18,
(b) an
application for a restraint order is made to the High Court by the person who
the High Court is satisfied will have the conduct of the proposed proceedings
for the offence, and
(c) it
appears to the High Court that a forfeiture order may be made in those
proceedings.
(3) A
restraint order prohibits a person to whom notice of it is given, subject to any
conditions and exceptions specified in the order, from dealing with property in
respect of which a forfeiture order has been or could be made in the proceedings
referred to in sub-paragraph (1) or (2).
(4) An
application for a restraint order may be made to a judge in chambers without
notice.
(5) For
the purposes of this paragraph a reference to dealing with property includes a
reference to removing the property from Northern Ireland.
34 (1) A
restraint order shall provide for notice of it to be given to any person
affected by the order.
(2) A
restraint order may be discharged or varied by the High Court on the application
of a person affected by it.
(3) In
particular, a restraint order shall be discharged on an application under
sub-paragraph (2)—
(a) in
the case of an order made under paragraph 33(2), if the proceedings in respect
of the offence are not instituted within such time as the High Court considers
reasonable, and
(b) in
any case, if the proceedings for the offence have been concluded.
35 (1) A
constable may seize any property subject to a restraint order for the purpose of
preventing it from being removed from Northern Ireland.
(2) Property seized under this paragraph shall be
dealt with in accordance with the High Court’s directions.
36 (1) The power
to make a restraint order under the provisions of paragraph 33 shall be
exercisable by the Secretary of State in any case in which it appears to him
that the information which it would be necessary to provide in support of an
application to the High Court or a judge under those provisions would, if
disclosed, be likely to place any person in danger or prejudice the capability
of members of the Royal Ulster Constabulary to investigate an offence under any
of sections 15 to 18.
(2) In
their application by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) paragraphs 33 to 35 shall have
effect with the necessary modifications and as if references to the High Court
were references to the Secretary of State.
(3) An
order made by the Secretary of State by virtue of this paragraph may be varied
or discharged by the High Court under paragraph 34.
37 (1) A person
commits an offence if he contravenes a restraint order.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this paragraph to prove
that he had a reasonable excuse for the contravention.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 14 years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both.
(4) Nothing in this paragraph shall be taken to
prejudice any power of the High Court to deal with the contravention of a
restraint order as a contempt of court.
38 (1) The
prosecutor shall be treated for the purposes of section 66 of the [1970 c. 18(N.I.).] Land Registration
Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (cautions) as a person interested in respect of any
registered land to which a restraint order or an application for such an order
relates.
(2) On
the application of the prosecutor, the Registrar of Titles shall, in respect of
any registered land to which a restraint order or an application for such an
order relates, make an entry inhibiting any dealing with the land without the
consent of the High Court.
(3) Subsections (2) and (4) of section 67 of the
[1970 c. 18(N.I.).] Land
Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (inhibitions) shall apply to an entry
made on the application of the prosecutor under sub-paragraph (2) as they apply
to an entry made on the application of any person interested in the registered
land under subsection (1) of that section.
(4) In
this paragraph—
-
“registered land” has the meaning
assigned to it by section 45(1)(a) of the [1954 c. 33(N.I.).] Interpretation Act (Northern
Ireland) 1954,
-
“Registrar of Titles” and “entry” have
the same meanings as in the [1970 c.
18(N.I.).] Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970, and
-
“prosecutor” in a case where a
restraint order is made under paragraph 33(2) or an application for such an
order is made, means the person who the High Court is satisfied has or will have
the conduct of the proposed proceedings.
Compensation
39 (1) This
paragraph applies where a restraint order is discharged under paragraph
34(3)(a).
(2) This paragraph also apples where a forfeiture
order or a restraint order is made in or in relation to proceedings for an
offence under any of sections 15 to 18 which—
(a) do
not result in conviction for an offence under any of those sections,
(b) result in conviction for an offence under any of
those sections in respect of which the person convicted is subsequently pardoned
by Her Majesty, or
(c) result in a conviction for an offence under any
of those sections which is subsequently quashed.
(3) A
person who had an interest in any property which was subject to the order may
apply to the High Court for compensation.
(4) The
High Court may order compensation to be paid to the applicant if
satisfied—
(a) that there was a serious default on the part of a
person concerned in the investigation or prosecution of the offence,
(b) that the person in default was or was acting as a
member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary, or was a member of the Office of the
Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland,
(c) that the applicant has suffered loss in
consequence of anything done in relation to the property by or in pursuance of
the forfeiture order or restraint order, and
(d) that, having regard to all the circumstances, it
is appropriate to order compensation to be paid.
(5) The
High Court shall not order compensation to be paid where it appears to it that
proceedings for the offence would have been instituted even if the serious
default had not occurred.
(6) Compensation payable under this paragraph shall
be paid—
(a) where the person in default was or was acting as
a member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary, out of funds put at the disposal of
the Chief Constable under section 10(5) of the [1998 c. 32.] Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998,
and
(b) where the person in default was a member of the
Office of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland, by the
Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.
40 (1) This
paragraph applies where—
(a) a
forfeiture order or a restraint order is made in or in relation to proceedings
for an offence under any of sections 15 to 18, and
(b) the
proceedings result in a conviction which is subsequently quashed on an appeal
under section 7(2) or (5), as applied by section 8(2).
(2) A
person who had an interest in any property which was subject to the order may
apply to the High Court for compensation.
(3) The
High Court may order compensation to be paid to the applicant if
satisfied—
(a) that the applicant has suffered loss in
consequence of anything done in relation to the property by or in pursuance of
the forfeiture order or restraint order, and
(b) that, having regard to all the circumstances, it
is appropriate to order compensation to be paid.
(4) Compensation payable under this paragraph shall
be paid by the Secretary of State.
Proceedings for an offence: timing
41 (1) For the
purposes of this Part of this Schedule proceedings for an offence are
instituted—
(a) when a summons or warrant is issued under Article
20 of the [S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26).]
Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 in respect of the
offence;
(b) when a person is charged with the offence after
being taken into custody without a warrant;
(c) when an indictment charging a person with the
offence is presented under section 2(2)(c), (e) or (f) of the [1969 c. 15(N.I.).] Grand Jury (Abolition) Act
(Northern Ireland) 1969.
(2) Where the application of sub-paragraph (1) would
result in there being more than one time for the institution of proceedings they
shall be taken to be instituted at the earliest of those times.
(3) For
the purposes of this Part of this Schedule proceedings are concluded—
(a) when a forfeiture order has been made in those
proceedings and effect has been given to it in respect of all the forfeited
property, or
(b) when no forfeiture order has been made in those
proceedings and there is no further possibility of one being made as a result of
an appeal (disregarding any power of a court to grant leave to appeal out of
time).
Enforcement of orders made elsewhere in the British
Islands
42 In the following provisions of this Part of this
Schedule—
-
“an England and Wales order” means—
(a)
an order made in England and Wales
under section 23 (“an England and Wales forfeiture order”),
(b)
an order made under paragraph 5 (“an
England and Wales restraint order”), or
(c)
an order made under any other provision
of Part I of this Schedule in relation to an England and Wales forfeiture or
restraint order;
-
“a Scottish order” means—
(a)
an order made in Scotland under section
23 (“a Scottish forfeiture order”),
(b)
an order made under paragraph 18 (“a
Scottish restraint order”), or
(c)
an order made under any other provision
of Part II of this Schedule in relation to a Scottish forfeiture or restraint
order;
-
“an Islands order” means an order made
in any of the Islands under a provision of the law of that Island corresponding
to—
(a)
section 23 (“an Islands forfeiture
order”),
(b)
paragraph 33 (“an Islands restraint
order”), or
(c)
any other provision of this Part of
this Schedule.
43 (1) Subject
to the provisions of this paragraph, an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands
order shall have effect in the law of Northern Ireland.
(2) But
such an order shall be enforced in Northern Ireland only in accordance
with—
(a) the
provisions of this paragraph, and
(b) any
provision made by rules of court as to the manner in which, and the conditions
subject to which, such orders are to be enforced there.
(3) On
an application made to it in accordance with rules of court for registration of
an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands order, the High Court shall direct
that the order shall, in accordance with such rules, be registered in that
court.
(4) Rules of court shall also make provision—
(a) for
cancelling or varying the registration of an England and Wales, Scottish or
Islands forfeiture order when effect has been given to it, whether in Northern
Ireland or elsewhere, in respect of all or, as the case may be, part of the
money or other property to which the order applies;
(b) for
cancelling or varying the registration of an England and Wales, Scottish or
Islands restraint order which has been discharged or varied by the court by
which it was made.
(5) If
an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands forfeiture order is registered under
this paragraph the High Court shall have, in relation to that order, the same
powers as a court has under paragraph 30(1) to give effect to a forfeiture order
made by it and—
(a) paragraph 31 shall apply accordingly,
(b) any
functions of the clerk of petty sessions or the appropriate officer of the Crown
Court shall be exercised by the appropriate officer of the High Court,
and
(c) after making any payment required by virtue of
paragraph 30(1)(d) or 31, the balance of any sums received by the appropriate
officer of the High Court by virtue of an order made under this sub-paragraph
shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.
(6) If
an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands restraint order is registered under
this paragraph—
(a) paragraphs 35 and 38 shall apply as they apply to
a restraint order under paragraph 33, and
(b) the
High Court shall have the like power to make an order under section 21 of the
[1969 c. 58.] Administration of
Justice Act 1969 (extended power to order inspection of property, &c.) in
relation to proceedings brought or likely to be brought for an England and
Wales, Scottish or Islands restraint order as if those proceedings had been
brought or were likely to be brought in the High Court.
(7) In
addition, if an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands order is registered under
this paragraph—
(a) the
High Court shall have, in relation to its enforcement, the same power as if the
order had originally been made in the High Court,
(b) proceedings for or with respect to its
enforcement may be taken as if the order had originally been made in the High
Court, and
(c) proceedings for or with respect to any
contravention of such an order, whether before or after such registration, may
be taken as if the order had originally been made in the High Court.
(8) The
High Court may also make such orders or do otherwise as seems to it appropriate
for the purpose of—
(a) assisting the achievement in Northern Ireland of
the purposes of an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands order, or
(b) assisting any receiver or other person directed
by any such order to sell or otherwise dispose of property.
(9) The
following documents shall be received in evidence in Northern Ireland without
further proof—
(a) a
document purporting to be a copy of an England and Wales, Scottish or Islands
order and to be certified as such by a proper officer of the court by which it
was made, and
(b) a
document purporting to be a certificate for purposes corresponding to those of
paragraph 32(2) and (3) and to be certified by a proper officer of the court
concerned.
Enforcement of orders made in designated countries
44 (1) Her
Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for the purpose of enabling the
enforcement in Northern Ireland of external orders.
(2) An
“external order” means an order—
(a) which is made in a country or territory
designated for the purposes of this paragraph by the Order in Council,
and
(b) which makes relevant provision.
(3) “Relevant provision” means—
(a) provision for the forfeiture of terrorist
property (“an external forfeiture order”), or
(b) provision prohibiting dealing with property which
is subject to an external forfeiture order or in respect of which such an order
could be made in proceedings which have been or are to be instituted in the
designated country or territory (“an external restraint order”).
(4) An
Order in Council under this paragraph may, in particular, include
provision—
(a) which, for the purpose of facilitating the
enforcement of any external order that may be made, has effect at times before
there is an external order to be enforced;
(b) for
matters corresponding to those for which provision is made by, or can be made
under, paragraph 43(1) to (8) in relation to the orders to which that paragraph
applies;
(c) for
the proof of any matter relevant for the purposes of anything falling to be done
in pursuance of the Order in Council.
(5) An
Order in Council under this paragraph may also make provision with respect to
anything falling to be done on behalf of the United Kingdom in a designated
country or territory in relation to proceedings in that country or territory for
or in connection with the making of an external order.
(6) An
Order in Council under this paragraph—
(a) may
make different provision for different cases, and
(b) shall not be made unless a draft of it has been
laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Part
IV Insolvency: United
Kingdom Provisions
General
45 In this Part of this Schedule—
-
“ancillary order” means an order made
in connection with a forfeiture, other than the forfeiture order,
-
“forfeiture order” means—
(a)
an order made in England and Wales,
Scotland or Northern Ireland under section 23,
(b)
an Islands forfeiture order within the
meaning given in paragraph 12, 26 or 42, or
(c)
an external forfeiture order which is
enforceable in England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland by virtue of an
Order in Council made under paragraph 14, 28 or 44,
-
“forfeited property” means the money or
other property to which a forfeiture order applies, and
-
“restraint order” means—
(a)
an order made under paragraph 5, 18 or
33,
(b)
an Islands restraint order within the
meaning given in paragraph 12, 26 or 42, or
(c)
an external restraint order which is
enforceable in England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland by virtue of an
Order in Council made under paragraph 14, 28 or
44.
Protection of creditors against forfeiture
46 (1) During
the period of six months beginning with the making of a forfeiture order, the
following shall not be finally disposed of under this Schedule—
(a) the
money to which the order applies, and
(b) the
money which represents any property to which the order applies.
(2) For
the purposes of this paragraph money is finally disposed of under this Schedule
when—
(a) in
England and Wales, it is paid to the Lord Chancellor in accordance with section
60 of the [1997 c. 25.] Justices
of the Peace Act 1997 (application of fines, &c.) or to the Secretary of
State in accordance with paragraph 13(5)(c),
(b) in
Scotland, it is paid to the Treasury in accordance with section 211(5) of the
[1995 c. 46.] Criminal Procedure
(Scotland) Act 1995 (as modified by paragraph 16(3)), or
(c) in
Northern Ireland, it is paid into the Consolidated Fund in accordance with
paragraph 32(4) or 43(5)(c).
47 (1) This
paragraph applies where—
(a) before or after a forfeiture order is made, the
commencement of an insolvency occurs in qualifying insolvency
proceedings,
(b) an
insolvency practitioner would, but for the forfeiture order, exercise a function
in those proceedings in relation to property to which the forfeiture order
applies, and
(c) he
gives written notice to the relevant officer of the matters referred to in
paragraphs (a) and (b) before the end of the period of six months beginning with
the making of the forfeiture order.
(2) Sub-paragraph (3) shall apply to—
(a) the
property in relation to which the insolvency practitioner would, but for the
forfeiture order, exercise a function as described in sub-paragraph (1)(b),
and
(b) the
proceeds of sale of that property.
(3) The
property—
(a) shall cease to be subject to the forfeiture order
and any ancillary order, and
(b) shall be dealt with in the insolvency proceedings
as if the forfeiture order had never been made.
(4) But—
(a) the
property to which sub-paragraph (3) applies is the balance remaining after the
relevant officer has exercised his powers under paragraph 50(1), and
(b) sub-paragraph (3) shall not take effect in
respect of property in relation to which the relevant officer, or any person
acting in pursuance of an ancillary order, has incurred obligations until those
obligations have been discharged.
(5) In
this paragraph “the commencement of an insolvency” means—
(a) the
making of a bankruptcy order,
(b) the
award of sequestration,
(c) in
England and Wales or in Northern Ireland, in the case of the insolvent estate of
a deceased person, the making of an insolvency administration order, or
(d) in
the case of a company, the passing of a resolution for its winding up, or where
no such resolution has been passed, the making of an order by the court for the
winding up of the company.
48 (1) Where by
virtue of paragraph 47(3) property falls to be dealt with in insolvency
proceedings, the Secretary of State shall be taken to be a creditor in those
proceedings to the amount or value of the property.
(2) Except in a sequestration, his debt—
(a) shall rank after the debts of all other
creditors, and
(b) shall not be paid until they have been paid in
full with interest under the relevant provision.
(3) In
sub-paragraph (2)(b) the “relevant provision” means—
(a) in
relation to the winding up of a company in England and Wales or Scotland,
section 189(2) of the [1986 c. 45.]
Insolvency Act 1986,
(b) in
relation to a bankruptcy in England and Wales, section 328(4) of that
Act,
(c) in
relation to the winding up of a company in Northern Ireland, Article 160(2) of
the [S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19).]
Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989, and
(d) in
relation to a bankruptcy in Northern Ireland, Article 300(4) of that
Order.
(4) In
a sequestration, his debt shall rank after all of the debts mentioned in section
51(1) of the [1985 c. 66.]
Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 and shall not be paid until they have been
paid in full.
(5) Sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) apply notwithstanding
any provision contained in or made under any other enactment.
49 (1) This
paragraph applies to property which ceased to be subject to a forfeiture order
by virtue of paragraph 47(3) in consequence of the making of a bankruptcy order
or an award of sequestration.
(2) The
property shall again become subject to the forfeiture order and, if applicable,
any ancillary order if—
(a) the
bankruptcy order is annulled, or
(b) the
award of sequestration is recalled or reduced.
(3) Where the property is money or has been converted
into money—
(a) the
relevant court shall make an order specifying property comprised in the estate
of the bankrupt or debtor to the amount or value of the property, and
(b) the
specified property shall become subject to the forfeiture order, and any
applicable ancillary order, in place of the property.
(4) In
sub-paragraph (3) the “relevant court” means—
(a) the
court which ordered the annulment of the bankruptcy, or
(b) the
court which recalled or reduced the award of sequestration.
Expenses incurred in connection with forfeiture
50 (1) Where
money or other property falls to be dealt with in accordance with paragraph
47(3), the relevant officer may—
(a) deduct allowable forfeiture expenses from that
money;
(b) retain so much of that property as he considers
necessary for the purpose of realising it and deducting allowable forfeiture
expenses from the proceeds of realisation.
(2) Where property is delivered up in pursuance of
paragraph 47(3) and the relevant officer has not made provision under
sub-paragraph (1) for all the allowable forfeiture expenses then—
(a) a
person who has incurred allowable forfeiture expenses for which provision has
not been made shall have a claim to their value in the insolvency proceedings,
and
(b) the
expenses in question shall be treated for the purposes of the insolvency
proceedings as if they were expenses of those proceedings.
(3) In
this paragraph “allowable forfeiture expenses”—
(a) means expenses incurred in relation to the
forfeited property by the relevant officer,
(b) means expenses incurred in relation to the
forfeited property by a receiver, administrator or other person appointed by the
relevant officer,
(c) means expenses incurred in relation to the
forfeited property by any person appointed or directed to deal with any property
under paragraph 16, and
(d) includes sums paid or required to be paid under
paragraph 2(1)(d), 16(1)(c) or 30(1)(d).
Protection of insolvency practitioners
51 (1) This
paragraph applies where an insolvency practitioner seizes or disposes of
property which is subject to a forfeiture order or a restraint order and—
(a) he
reasonably believes that he is entitled to do so in the exercise of his
functions, and
(b) he
would be so entitled if the property were not subject to a forfeiture order or a
restraint order.
(2) The
insolvency practitioner shall not be liable to any person in respect of any loss
or damage resulting from the seizure or disposal except in so far as the loss or
damage is caused by his negligence.
(3) The
insolvency practitioner shall have a lien on the property seized or the proceeds
of its sale—
(a) for
such of his expenses as were incurred in connection with the insolvency
proceedings in relation to which the seizure or disposal purported to take
place, and
(b) for
so much of his remuneration as may be reasonably assigned for his acting in
connection with those proceedings.
(4) Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) are without prejudice
to the generality of any provision contained in the [1986 c. 45.] Insolvency Act 1986 or the [1985 c. 66.] Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act
1985 or any other Act or the [S.I.
1989/2405 (N.I. 19).] Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.
(5) In
this paragraph “insolvency practitioner”, in any part of the United Kingdom,
means a person acting as an insolvency practitioner in that or any other part of
the United Kingdom.
(6) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (5) any question whether a person is acting as an
insolvency practitioner in England and Wales or in Scotland shall be determined
in accordance with section 388 of the [1986 c. 45.] Insolvency Act 1986, except
that—
(a) the
reference in section 388(2)(a) to a permanent or interim trustee in the
sequestration of a debtor’s estate shall be taken to include a reference to a
trustee in sequestration,
(b) section 388(5) shall be disregarded, and
(c) the
expression shall also include the Official Receiver acting as receiver or
manager of property.
(7) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (5) any question whether a person is acting as an
insolvency practitioner in Northern Ireland shall be determined in accordance
with Article 3 of the [S.I. 1989/2405
(N.I. 19).] Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989, except that—
(a) Article 3(5) shall be disregarded, and
(b) the
expression shall also include the Official Receiver acting as receiver or
manager of property.
Insolvency practitioners in the Islands and designated
countries
52 (1) An order
may be made under this paragraph to secure that an Islands or external
insolvency practitioner has the same rights under this Part of this Schedule in
relation to—
(a) property situated in England and Wales,
(b) property situated in Scotland, or
(c) property situated in Northern Ireland,
as he would have if he were an insolvency
practitioner in that part of the United Kingdom.
(2) The
Secretary of State may make an order—
(a) under sub-paragraph (1)(a) with the concurrence
of the Lord Chancellor;
(b) under sub-paragraph (1)(b).
(3) An
order under sub-paragraph (1)(c)—
(a) may
be made by the Department of Enterprise, Trade and Investment in Northern
Ireland,
(b) shall be a statutory rule for the purposes of the
[S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12).]
Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979, and
(c) shall be subject to negative resolution within
the meaning of section 41(6) of the [1954
c. 33 (N.I.).] Interpretation (Northern Ireland) Act 1954.
(4) An
order under this paragraph may, in particular, include—
(a) provision which modifies the rights under this
Part of this Schedule which are to be conferred under the order;
(b) provision as to the manner in which the rights
conferred under the order are to be exercised;
(c) provision as to the conditions subject to which
those rights are to be exercised, including the obtaining of leave from a
court;
(d) provision for empowering a court granting such
leave to impose such conditions as it thinks fit.
(5) An
order under this paragraph may make different provision for different
purposes.
(6) In
this paragraph—
-
“Islands or external insolvency
practitioner” means a person exercising under the insolvency law of a relevant
country or territory functions corresponding to those exercised by insolvency
practitioners under the insolvency law of any part of the United Kingdom,
-
“insolvency law” has the same meaning
as in section 426(10) of the [1986 c.
45.] Insolvency Act 1986, except that the reference to a relevant country
or territory shall be construed in accordance with this paragraph, and
-
“relevant country or territory”
means—
(a)
any of the Channel Islands,
(b)
the Isle of Man, or
(c)
any country or territory designated as
mentioned in paragraph 14, 28 or 44.
Interpretation
53 (1) In this
Part of this Schedule (other than in paragraph 51) “insolvency practitioner”
means a person acting in any qualifying insolvency proceedings in any part of
the United Kingdom as—
(a) a
liquidator of a company or partnership,
(b) a
trustee in bankruptcy,
(c) the
permanent or interim trustee on the debtor’s estate,
(d) an
administrator of the insolvent estate of a deceased person, or
(e) a
receiver or manager of any property.
(2) In
this Part of this Schedule “qualifying insolvency proceedings” means—
(a) any
proceedings under the [1986 c. 45.]
Insolvency Act 1986 or the [S.I.
1989/2405 (N.I. 19).] Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 for the
winding up of a company or an unregistered company and includes any voluntary
winding up of a company under Part IV of that Act or Part V of that
Order,
(b) any
proceedings in England and Wales or Northern Ireland under or by virtue of
section 420 of the [1986 c. 45.]
Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 364 of the [S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19).] Insolvency (Northern
Ireland) Order 1989 for the winding up of an insolvent partnership,
(c) any
proceedings in bankruptcy or, in Scotland, any sequestration of a debtor’s
estate, or
(d) any
proceedings in England and Wales or in Northern Ireland under or by virtue of
section 421 of the [1986 c. 45.]
Insolvency Act 1986 or Article 365 of the [S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19).] Insolvency (Northern
Ireland) Order 1989 in relation to the insolvent estate of a deceased
person.
(3) In
this Part of this Schedule “the relevant officer” means in England and Wales and
in Northern Ireland—
(a) where the forfeiture order in question is made by
a court in England and Wales, the proper officer within the meaning given in
paragraph 4,
(b) where the forfeiture order in question is made by
a court in Northern Ireland, the proper officer within the meaning given in
paragraph 32, and
(c) in
any other case, the appropriate officer of the High Court.
(4) In
this Part of this Schedule “the relevant officer” means in Scotland—
(a) where the forfeiture order in question is made by
a court in Scotland, the clerk of the court,
(b) in
any other case, the Principal Clerk of Session and Justiciary.
(5) In
this Part of this Schedule references to the proceeds of sale or realisation of
property are references to the proceeds after deduction of the costs of sale or
realisation.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Section 37.
SCHEDULE 5 Terrorist Investigations:
Information
Part I England and Wales and Northern Ireland
Searches
1 (1) A
constable may apply to a justice of the peace for the issue of a warrant under
this paragraph for the purposes of a terrorist investigation.
(2) A
warrant under this paragraph shall authorise any constable—
(a) to
enter the premises specified in the warrant,
(b) to
search the premises and any person found there, and
(c) to
seize and retain any relevant material which is found on a search under
paragraph (b).
(3) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (2)(c) material is relevant if the constable has
reasonable grounds for believing that—
(a) it
is likely to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together with other
material, to a terrorist investigation, and
(b) it
must be seized in order to prevent it from being concealed, lost, damaged,
altered or destroyed.
(4) A
warrant under this paragraph shall not authorise—
(a) the
seizure and retention of items subject to legal privilege, or
(b) a
constable to require a person to remove any clothing in public except for
headgear, footwear, an outer coat, a jacket or gloves.
(5) Subject to paragraph 2, a justice may grant an
application under this paragraph if satisfied—
(a) that the warrant is sought for the purposes of a
terrorist investigation,
(b) that there are reasonable grounds for believing
that there is material on premises specified in the application which is likely
to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together with other material,
to a terrorist investigation and which does not consist of or include excepted
material (within the meaning of paragraph 4 below), and
(c) that the issue of a warrant is likely to be
necessary in the circumstances of the case.
2 (1) This
paragraph applies where an application is made under paragraph 1 and—
(a) the
application is made by a police officer of at least the rank of
superintendent,
(b) the
application does not relate to residential premises, and
(c) the
justice to whom the application is made is not satisfied of the matter referred
to in paragraph 1(5)(c).
(2) The
justice may grant the application if satisfied of the matters referred to in
paragraph 1(5)(a) and (b).
(3) Where a warrant under paragraph 1 is issued by
virtue of this paragraph, the powers under paragraph 1(2)(a) and (b) are
exercisable only within the period of 24 hours beginning with the time when the
warrant is issued.
(4) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (1) “residential premises” means any premises which
the officer making the application has reasonable grounds for believing are used
wholly or mainly as a dwelling.
3 (1) Subject
to sub-paragraph (2), a police officer of at least the rank of superintendent
may by a written authority signed by him authorise a search of specified
premises which are wholly or partly within a cordoned area.
(2) A
constable who is not of the rank required by sub-paragraph (1) may give an
authorisation under this paragraph if he considers it necessary by reason of
urgency.
(3) An
authorisation under this paragraph shall authorise any constable—
(a) to
enter the premises specified in the authority,
(b) to
search the premises and any person found there, and
(c) to
seize and retain any relevant material (within the meaning of paragraph 1(3))
which is found on a search under paragraph (b).
(4) The
powers under sub-paragraph (3)(a) and (b) may be exercised—
(a) on
one or more occasions, and
(b) at
any time during the period when the designation of the cordoned area under
section 33 has effect.
(5) An
authorisation under this paragraph shall not authorise—
(a) the
seizure and retention of items subject to legal privilege;
(b) a
constable to require a person to remove any clothing in public except for
headgear, footwear, an outer coat, a jacket or gloves.
(6) An
authorisation under this paragraph shall not be given unless the person giving
it has reasonable grounds for believing that there is material to be found on
the premises which—
(a) is
likely to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together with other
material, to a terrorist investigation, and
(b) does not consist of or include excepted
material.
(7) A
person commits an offence if he wilfully obstructs a search under this
paragraph.
(8) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (7) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Excepted material
4 In this Part—
(a) “excluded material” has the meaning given by
section 11 of the [1984 c. 60.]
Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984,
(b) “items subject to legal privilege” has the
meaning given by section 10 of that Act, and
(c) “special procedure material” has the meaning
given by section 14 of that Act;
and material is “excepted material” if it falls
within any of paragraphs (a) to (c).
Excluded and special procedure material: production &
access
5 (1) A
constable may apply to a Circuit judge for an order under this paragraph for the
purposes of a terrorist investigation.
(2) An
application for an order shall relate to particular material, or material of a
particular description, which consists of or includes excluded material or
special procedure material.
(3) An
order under this paragraph may require a specified person—
(a) to
produce to a constable within a specified period for seizure and retention any
material which he has in his possession, custody or power and to which the
application relates;
(b) to
give a constable access to any material of the kind mentioned in paragraph (a)
within a specified period;
(c) to
state to the best of his knowledge and belief the location of material to which
the application relates if it is not in, and it will not come into, his
possession, custody or power within the period specified under paragraph (a) or
(b).
(4) For
the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) an
order may specify a person only if he appears to the Circuit judge to have in
his possession, custody or power any of the material to which the application
relates, and
(b) a
period specified in an order shall be the period of seven days beginning with
the date of the order unless it appears to the judge that a different period
would be appropriate in the particular circumstances of the application.
(5) Where a Circuit judge makes an order under
sub-paragraph (3)(b) in relation to material on any premises, he may, on the
application of a constable, order any person who appears to the judge to be
entitled to grant entry to the premises to allow any constable to enter the
premises to obtain access to the material.
6 (1) A Circuit
judge may grant an application under paragraph 5 if satisfied—
(a) that the material to which the application
relates consists of or includes excluded material or special procedure
material,
(b) that it does not include items subject to legal
privilege, and
(c) that the conditions in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)
are satisfied in respect of that material.
(2) The
first condition is that—
(a) the
order is sought for the purposes of a terrorist investigation, and
(b) there are reasonable grounds for believing that
the material is likely to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together
with other material, to a terrorist investigation.
(3) The
second condition is that there are reasonable grounds for believing that it is
in the public interest that the material should be produced or that access to it
should be given having regard—
(a) to
the benefit likely to accrue to a terrorist investigation if the material is
obtained, and
(b) to
the circumstances under which the person concerned has any of the material in
his possession, custody or power.
7 (1) An order
under paragraph 5 may be made in relation to—
(a) material consisting of or including excluded or
special procedure material which is expected to come into existence within the
period of 28 days beginning with the date of the order;
(b) a
person who the Circuit judge thinks is likely to have any of the material to
which the application relates in his possession, custody or power within that
period.
(2) Where an order is made under paragraph 5 by
virtue of this paragraph, paragraph 5(3) shall apply with the following
modifications—
(a) the
order shall require the specified person to notify a named constable as soon as
is reasonably practicable after any material to which the application relates
comes into his possession, custody or power,
(b) the
reference in paragraph 5(3)(a) to material which the specified person has in his
possession, custody or power shall be taken as a reference to the material
referred to in paragraph (a) above which comes into his possession, custody or
power, and
(c) the
reference in paragraph 5(3)(c) to the specified period shall be taken as a
reference to the period of 28 days beginning with the date of the order.
(3) Where an order is made under paragraph 5 by
virtue of this paragraph, paragraph 5(4) shall not apply and the order—
(a) may
only specify a person falling within sub-paragraph (1)(b), and
(b) shall specify the period of seven days beginning
with the date of notification required under sub-paragraph (2)(a) unless it
appears to the judge that a different period would be appropriate in the
particular circumstances of the application.
8 (1) An order
under paragraph 5—
(a) shall not confer any right to production of, or
access to, items subject to legal privilege, and
(b) shall have effect notwithstanding any restriction
on the disclosure of information imposed by statute or otherwise.
(2) Where the material to which an application under
paragraph 5 relates consists of information contained in a computer—
(a) an
order under paragraph 5(3)(a) shall have effect as an order to produce the
material in a form in which it can be taken away and in which it is visible and
legible, and
(b) an
order under paragraph 5(3)(b) shall have effect as an order to give access to
the material in a form in which it is visible and legible.
9 (1) An order
under paragraph 5 may be made in relation to material in the possession, custody
or power of a government department.
(2) Where an order is made by virtue of sub-paragraph
(1)—
(a) it
shall be served as if the proceedings were civil proceedings against the
department, and
(b) it
may require any officer of the department, whether named in the order or not,
who may for the time being have in his possession, custody or power the material
concerned, to comply with the order.
(3) In
this paragraph “government department” means an authorised government department
for the purposes of the [1947 c. 44.]
Crown Proceedings Act 1947.
10 (1) An order
of a Circuit judge under paragraph 5 shall have effect as if it were an order of
the Crown Court.
(2) Crown Court Rules may make provision about
proceedings relating to an order under paragraph 5.
(3) In
particular, the rules may make provision about the variation or discharge of an
order.
Excluded or special procedure material: search
11 (1) A
constable may apply to a Circuit judge for the issue of a warrant under this
paragraph for the purposes of a terrorist investigation.
(2) A
warrant under this paragraph shall authorise any constable—
(a) to
enter the premises specified in the warrant,
(b) to
search the premises and any person found there, and
(c) to
seize and retain any relevant material which is found on a search under
paragraph (b).
(3) A
warrant under this paragraph shall not authorise—
(a) the
seizure and retention of items subject to legal privilege;
(b) a
constable to require a person to remove any clothing in public except for
headgear, footwear, an outer coat, a jacket or gloves.
(4) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (2)(c) material is relevant if the constable has
reasonable grounds for believing that it is likely to be of substantial value,
whether by itself or together with other material, to a terrorist
investigation.
12 (1) A Circuit
judge may grant an application under paragraph 11 if satisfied that an order
made under paragraph 5 in relation to material on the premises specified in the
application has not been complied with.
(2) A
Circuit judge may also grant an application under paragraph 11 if satisfied that
there are reasonable grounds for believing that—
(a) there is material on premises specified in the
application which consists of or includes excluded material or special procedure
material but does not include items subject to legal privilege, and
(b) the
conditions in sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) are satisfied.
(3) The
first condition is that—
(a) the
warrant is sought for the purposes of a terrorist investigation, and
(b) the
material is likely to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together
with other material, to a terrorist investigation.
(4) The
second condition is that it is not appropriate to make an order under paragraph
5 in relation to the material because—
(a) it
is not practicable to communicate with any person entitled to produce the
material,
(b) it
is not practicable to communicate with any person entitled to grant access to
the material or entitled to grant entry to the premises on which the material is
situated, or
(c) a
terrorist investigation may be seriously prejudiced unless a constable can
secure immediate access to the material.
Explanations
13 (1) A
constable may apply to a Circuit judge for an order under this paragraph
requiring any person specified in the order to provide an explanation of any
material—
(a) seized in pursuance of a warrant under paragraph
1 or 11, or
(b) produced or made available to a constable under
paragraph 5.
(2) An
order under this paragraph shall not require any person to disclose any
information which he would be entitled to refuse to disclose on grounds of legal
professional privilege in proceedings in the High Court.
(3) But
a lawyer may be required to provide the name and address of his client.
(4) A
statement by a person in response to a requirement imposed by an order under
this paragraph—
(a) may
be made orally or in writing, and
(b) may
be used in evidence against him only on a prosecution for an offence under
paragraph 14.
(5) Paragraph 10 shall apply to orders under this
paragraph as it applies to orders under paragraph 5.
14 (1) A person
commits an offence if, in purported compliance with an order under paragraph 13,
he—
(a) makes a statement which he knows to be false or
misleading in a material particular, or
(b) recklessly makes a statement which is false or
misleading in a material particular.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (1) shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
Urgent cases
15 (1) A police
officer of at least the rank of superintendent may by a written order signed by
him give to any constable the authority which may be given by a search warrant
under paragraph 1 or 11.
(2) An
order shall not be made under this paragraph unless the officer has reasonable
grounds for believing—
(a) that the case is one of great emergency,
and
(b) that immediate action is necessary.
(3) Where an order is made under this paragraph
particulars of the case shall be notified as soon as is reasonably practicable
to the Secretary of State.
(4) A
person commits an offence if he wilfully obstructs a search under this
paragraph.
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (4) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
16 (1) If a
police officer of at least the rank of superintendent has reasonable grounds for
believing that the case is one of great emergency he may by a written notice
signed by him require any person specified in the notice to provide an
explanation of any material seized in pursuance of an order under paragraph
15.
(2) Sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) of paragraph 13 and
paragraph 14 shall apply to a notice under this paragraph as they apply to an
order under paragraph 13.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he fails to comply with a notice under this
paragraph.
(4) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under sub-paragraph (3) to
show that he had a reasonable excuse for his failure.
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (3) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Supplementary
17 For the purposes of sections 21 and 22 of the
[1984 c. 60.] Police and Criminal
Evidence Act 1984 (seized material: access, copying and retention)—
(a) a
terrorist investigation shall be treated as an investigation of or in connection
with an offence, and
(b) material produced in pursuance of an order under
paragraph 5 shall be treated as if it were material seized by a
constable.
Northern Ireland
18 In the application of this Part to Northern
Ireland—
(a) the
reference in paragraph 4(a) to section 11 of the [1984 c. 60.] Police and Criminal Evidence Act
1984 shall be taken as a reference to Article 13 of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).] Police and Criminal
Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989,
(b) the
reference in paragraph 4(b) to section 10 of that Act shall be taken as a
reference to Article 12 of that Order,
(c) the
reference in paragraph 4(c) to section 14 of that Act shall be taken as a
reference to Article 16 of that Order,
(d) the
references in paragraph 9(1) and (2) to “government department” shall be taken
as including references to an authorised Northern Ireland department for the
purposes of the [1947 c. 44.]
Crown Proceedings Act 1947,
(e) the
reference in paragraph 10(2) to “Crown Court Rules” shall be taken as a
reference to county court rules,
(f) the
reference in paragraph 17 to sections 21 and 22 of the [1984 c. 60.] Police and Criminal Evidence Act
1984 shall be taken as a reference to Articles 23 and 24 of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).] Police and Criminal
Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989, and
(g) references to “a Circuit judge” shall be taken as
references to a county court judge.
19 (1) The
Secretary of State may by a written order which relates to specified premises
give to any constable in Northern Ireland—
(a) the
authority which may be given by a search warrant under paragraph 1;
(b) the
authority which may be given by a search warrant under paragraph 11.
(2) An
order shall not be made under this paragraph unless—
(a) it
appears to the Secretary of State that the information which it would be
necessary to provide to the court in support of an application for a warrant
would, if disclosed, be likely to place any person in danger or prejudice the
capability of members of the Royal Ulster Constabulary to investigate an offence
under any of sections 15 to 18 or under section 56, and
(b) the
order is made for the purposes of an investigation of the commission,
preparation or instigation of an offence under any of sections 15 to 18 or under
section 56.
(3) The
Secretary of State may make an order under sub-paragraph (1)(a) in relation to
particular premises only if satisfied—
(a) that there are reasonable grounds for believing
that there is material on the premises which is likely to be of substantial
value, whether by itself or together with other material, to the investigation
mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b), and which does not consist of or include
excepted material, and
(b) that the authority of an order is likely to be
necessary in the circumstances of the case.
(4) The
Secretary of State may make an order under sub-paragraph (1)(b) in relation to
particular premises if satisfied that an order made under paragraph 5 in
relation to material on the premises has not been complied with.
(5) The
Secretary of State may also make an order under sub-paragraph (1)(b) in relation
to particular premises if satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for
believing that—
(a) there is material on the premises which consists
of or includes excluded material or special procedure material but does not
include items subject to legal privilege,
(b) the
material is likely to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together
with other material, to the investigation mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b),
and
(c) an
order under paragraph 5 would not be appropriate in relation to the material for
the reason mentioned in paragraph 12(4)(a) or (b) or because the investigation
mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b) might be seriously prejudiced unless a
constable can secure immediate access to the material.
(6) An
order under sub-paragraph (1)(b) may not be made except in the circumstances
specified in sub-paragraphs (4) and (5).
(7) A
person commits an offence if he wilfully obstructs a search under this
paragraph.
(8) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (7) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
20 (1) The
Secretary of State may exercise the power to make an order under paragraph 5 in
relation to any person in Northern Ireland who is specified in the order.
(2) An
order shall not be made by virtue of this paragraph unless it appears to the
Secretary of State that the information which it would be necessary to provide
to a county court judge in support of an application for an order under
paragraph 5 would, if disclosed—
(a) be
likely to place any person in danger, or
(b) be
likely to prejudice the capability of members of the Royal Ulster Constabulary
to investigate an offence under any of sections 15 to 18 or under section
56.
(3) Paragraphs 5 to 9 shall apply to the making of an
order under paragraph 5 by virtue of this paragraph with the following
modifications—
(a) references to a county court judge shall be taken
as references to the Secretary of State,
(b) the
references to “a terrorist investigation” in paragraphs 5(1) and 6(2)(a) shall
be taken as references to an investigation of the commission, preparation or
instigation of an offence under any of sections 15 to 18 or under section 56,
and
(c) the
references to “a terrorist investigation” in paragraphs 6(2)(b) and 6(3)(a)
shall be taken as references to the investigation mentioned in paragraph
6(2)(a).
(4) Paragraph 10 shall not apply in relation to an
order made under paragraph 5 by virtue of this paragraph.
(5) The
Secretary of State may vary or revoke an order made by virtue of this
paragraph.
(6) A
person commits an offence if he contravenes an order made by virtue of this
paragraph.
(7) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (6) shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
21 (1) The
Secretary of State may by a written order require any person in Northern Ireland
who is specified in the order to provide an explanation of any material—
(a) seized in pursuance of an order under paragraph
19, or
(b) produced or made available to a constable in
pursuance of an order made by virtue of paragraph 20.
(2) The
provisions of paragraphs 13(2) to (4) and 14 shall apply to an order under this
paragraph as they apply to an order under paragraph 13.
(3) The
provisions of paragraph 16(3) to (5) shall apply to an order under this
paragraph as they apply to a notice under paragraph 16.
Part
II Scotland
Order for production of material
22 (1) The
procurator fiscal may apply to the sheriff for an order under this paragraph for
the purposes of a terrorist investigation.
(2) An
application for an order shall relate to particular material, or material of a
particular description.
(3) An
order under this paragraph may require a specified person—
(a) to
produce to a constable within a specified period for seizure and retention any
material which he has in his possession, custody or power and to which the
application relates;
(b) to
give a constable access to any material of the kind mentioned in paragraph (a)
within a specified period;
(c) to
state to the best of his knowledge and belief the location of material to which
the application relates if it is not in, and it will not come into, his
possession, custody or power within the period specified under paragraph (a) or
(b).
(4) For
the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) an
order may specify a person only if he appears to the sheriff to have in his
possession, custody or power any of the material to which the application
relates, and
(b) a
period specified in an order shall be the period of seven days beginning with
the date of the order unless it appears to the sheriff that a different period
would be appropriate in the particular circumstances of the application.
(5) Where the sheriff makes an order under
sub-paragraph (3)(b) in relation to material on any premises, he may, on the
application of the procurator fiscal, order any person who appears to the
sheriff to be entitled to grant entry to the premises to allow any constable to
enter the premises to obtain access to the material.
23 (1) The
sheriff may grant an application under paragraph 22 if satisfied that the
conditions in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) are satisfied in respect of that
material.
(2) The
first condition is that—
(a) the
order is sought for the purposes of a terrorist investigation, and
(b) there are reasonable grounds for believing that
the material is likely to be of substantial value, whether by itself or together
with other material, to a terrorist investigation.
(3) The
second condition is that there are reasonable grounds for believing that it is
in the public interest that the material should be produced or that access to it
should be given having regard—
(a) to
the benefit likely to accrue to a terrorist investigation if the material is
obtained, and
(b) to
the circumstances under which the person concerned has any of the material in
his possession, custody or power.
24 (1) An order
under paragraph 22 may be made in relation to a person who appears to the
sheriff to be likely to have any of the material to which the application
relates in his possession, custody or power within the period of 28 days
beginning with the date of the order.
(2) Where an order is made under paragraph 22 by
virtue of this paragraph, paragraph 22(3) shall apply with the following
modifications—
(a) the
order shall require the specified person to notify a named constable as soon as
is reasonably practicable after any material to which the application relates
comes into his possession, custody or power,
(b) the
reference in paragraph 22(3)(a) to material which the specified person has in
his possession, custody or power shall be taken as a reference to the material
referred to in paragraph (a) above which comes into his possession, custody or
power, and
(c) the
reference in paragraph 22(3)(c) to the specified period shall be taken as a
reference to the period of 28 days beginning with the date of the order.
(3) Where an order is made under paragraph 22 by
virtue of this paragraph, paragraph 22(4) shall not apply and the order—
(a) may
only specify a person falling within sub-paragraph (1), and
(b) shall specify the period of seven days beginning
with the date of notification required under sub-paragraph (2)(a) unless it
appears to the sheriff that a different period would be appropriate in the
particular circumstances of the application.
25 (1) Subject
to paragraph 33(1), an order under paragraph 22 shall have effect
notwithstanding any obligation as to secrecy or other restriction on the
disclosure of the information imposed by statute or otherwise.
(2) Where the material to which an application under
paragraph 22 relates consists of information contained in a computer—
(a) an
order under paragraph 22(3)(a) shall have effect as an order to produce the
material in a form in which it can be taken away and in which it is visible and
legible, and
(b) an
order under paragraph 22(3)(b) shall have effect as an order to give access to
the material in a form in which it is visible and legible.
26 (1) An order
under paragraph 22 may be made in relation to material in the possession,
custody or power of a government department.
(2) Where an order is made by virtue of sub-paragraph
(1)—
(a) it
shall be served as if the proceedings were civil proceedings against the
department, and
(b) it
may require any officer of the department, whether named in the order or not,
who may for the time being have in his possession, custody or power the material
concerned, to comply with it.
(3) In
this paragraph “government department” means a public department within the
meaning of the Crown Suits Scotland Act 1857 and any part of the Scottish
Administration.
27 (1) Provision
may be made by Act of Adjournal as to—
(a) the
recall and variation of orders under paragraph 22; and
(b) proceedings relating to such orders.
(2) The
following provisions shall have effect pending the coming into force of an Act
of Adjournal under sub-paragraph (1)—
(a) an
order under paragraph 22 may be recalled or varied by the sheriff on a written
application made to him by any person subject to the order;
(b) unless the sheriff otherwise directs on grounds
of urgency, the applicant shall, not less than 48 hours before making the
application, send a copy of it and a notice in writing of the time and place
where the application is to be made to the procurator fiscal on whose
application the order was made.
Searches
28 (1) The
procurator fiscal may apply to the sheriff to grant a warrant under this
paragraph for the purposes of a terrorist investigation.
(2) A
warrant under this paragraph shall authorise any constable—
(a) to
enter the premises specified in the warrant,
(b) to
search the premises and any person found there, and
(c) to
seize and retain any relevant material which is found on a search under
paragraph (b).
(3) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (2)(c) material is relevant if the constable has
reasonable grounds for believing that it is likely to be of substantial value,
whether by itself or together with other material, to a terrorist
investigation.
(4) The
sheriff may grant an application under this paragraph if satisfied—
(a) that the warrant is sought for the purposes of a
terrorist investigation,
(b) that there are reasonable grounds for believing
that there is material on premises specified in the application which is likely
to be of substantial value to a terrorist investigation, and
(c) that one of the conditions in paragraph 29 is
satisfied.
(5) Where a warrant is granted in relation to
non-residential premises, the entry and search must be within the period of 24
hours beginning with the time when the warrant is granted.
(6) For
the purpose of sub-paragraph (5) “non-residential premises” means any premises
other than those which the procurator fiscal has reasonable grounds for
believing are used wholly or mainly as a dwelling.
(7) A
warrant under this paragraph may authorise the persons named in the warrant to
accompany the constable who is executing it.
29 (1) The
conditions referred to in paragraph 28(4)(c) are—
(a) that an order made under paragraph 28 in relation
to material on the premises has not been complied with, or
(b) that for any of the reasons mentioned in
sub-paragraph (2) it would not be appropriate to make such an order.
(2) The
reasons are—
(a) it
is not practicable to communicate with any person entitled to produce the
material,
(b) it
is not practicable to communicate with any person entitled to grant access to
the material or entitled to grant entry to the premises on which the material is
situated, or
(c) the
investigation for the purposes of which the application is made may be seriously
prejudiced unless a constable can secure immediate access to the
material.
Explanations
30 (1) The
procurator fiscal may apply to the sheriff for an order under this paragraph
requiring any person specified in the order to provide an explanation of any
material—
(a) seized in pursuance of a warrant under paragraph
28, or
(b) produced or made available to a constable under
paragraph 22.
(2) Without prejudice to paragraph 33(1), an order
under this paragraph may require a lawyer to provide the name and address of his
client.
(3) A
statement by a person in response to a requirement imposed by an order under
this paragraph may only be used in evidence against him—
(a) on
a prosecution for an offence under section 2 of the [1933 c. 20.] False Oaths (Scotland) Act 1933,
or
(b) on
a prosecution for some other offence where in giving evidence he makes a
statement inconsistent with it.
(4) Paragraphs 26 and 27 shall apply to orders under
this paragraph as they apply to orders under paragraph 22.
Urgent cases
31 (1) A police
officer of at least the rank of superintendent may by a written order signed by
him give to any constable the authority which may be given by a search warrant
under paragraph 28.
(2) An
order shall not be made under this paragraph unless the officer has reasonable
grounds for believing—
(a) that the case is one of great emergency,
and
(b) that immediate action is necessary.
(3) Where an order is made under this paragraph
particulars of the case shall be notified as soon as is reasonably practicable
to the Secretary of State.
32 (1) If a
police officer of at least the rank of superintendent has reasonable grounds for
believing that the case is one of great emergency he may by a written notice
signed by him require any person specified in the notice to provide an
explanation of any material seized in pursuance of an order under paragraph
22.
(2) Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 30 shall
apply to a notice under this paragraph as they apply to an order under that
paragraph.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he fails to comply with a notice under this
paragraph.
(4) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under sub-paragraph (3) to
show that he had a reasonable excuse for his failure.
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (3) is liable on summary
conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a fine not
exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to both.
Supplementary
33 (1) This Part
of this Schedule is without prejudice to any rule of law whereby—
(a) communications between a professional legal
adviser and his client, or
(b) communications made in connection with or in
contemplation of legal proceedings and for the purposes of those
proceedings,
are in legal proceedings protected from disclosure
on the ground of confidentiality.
(2) For
the purpose of exercising any powers conferred on him under this Part of this
Schedule a constable may, if necessary, open lockfast places on premises
specified in an order under paragraph 22, a warrant under paragraph 28 or a
notice under paragraph 32.
(3) A
search of a person under this Part of this Schedule may only be carried out by a
person of the same sex.
SCHEDULE 6 Financial Information
Orders
1 (1) Where an
order has been made under this paragraph in relation to a terrorist
investigation, a constable named in the order may require a financial
institution to provide customer information for the purposes of the
investigation.
(2) The
information shall be provided—
(a) in
such manner and within such time as the constable may specify, and
(b) notwithstanding any restriction on the disclosure
of information imposed by statute or otherwise.
(3) An
institution which fails to comply with a requirement under this paragraph shall
be guilty of an offence.
(4) It
is a defence for an institution charged with an offence under sub-paragraph (3)
to prove—
(a) that the information required was not in the
institution’s possession, or
(b) that it was not reasonably practicable for the
institution to comply with the requirement.
(5) An
institution guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (3) shall be liable on
summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
Procedure
2 An order under paragraph 1 may be made only on
the application of—
(a) in
England and Wales or Northern Ireland, a police officer of at least the rank of
superintendent, or
(b) in
Scotland, the procurator fiscal.
3 An order under paragraph 1 may be made only
by—
(a) in
England and Wales, a Circuit judge,
(b) in
Scotland, the sheriff, or
(c) in
Northern Ireland, a county court judge.
4 (1) Crown
Court Rules may make provision about the procedure for an application under
paragraph 1.
(2) The
High Court of Justiciary may, by Act of Adjournal, make provision about the
procedure for an application under paragraph 1.
Criteria for making order
5 An order under paragraph 1 may be made only if
the person making it is satisfied that—
(a) the
order is sought for the purposes of a terrorist investigation,
(b) the
tracing of terrorist property is desirable for the purposes of the
investigation, and
(c) the
order will enhance the effectiveness of the investigation.
Financial institution
6 (1) In this
Schedule “financial institution” means—
(a) a
person who carries on a business of taking deposits for which he is authorised
under the [1987 c. 22.] Banking
Act 1987,
(b) a
building society (within the meaning of the [1986 c. 53.] Building Societies Act 1986),
(c) a
credit union (within the meaning of the [1979 c. 34.] Credit Unions Act 1979 or the [S.I. 1985/1205 (N.I.12).] Credit Unions
(Northern Ireland) Order 1985),
(d) a
person carrying on investment business within the meaning of the [1986 c. 60.] Financial Services Act 1986,
(e) the
National Savings Bank,
(f) a
person who carries out an activity for the purposes of raising money authorised
to be raised under the [1968 c. 13.]
National Loans Act 1968 under the auspices of the Director of National
Savings,
(g) a
European institution carrying on a home regulated activity (within the meaning
of the Second Council Directive on the coordination of laws, regulations and
administrative provisions relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business
of credit institutions),
(h) a
person carrying out an activity specified in any of points 1 to 12 and 14 of the
Annex to that Directive, and
(i) a
person who carries on an insurance business in accordance with an authorisation
pursuant to Article 6 or 27 of the First Council Directive on the coordination
of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the taking up and
pursuit of the business of direct life assurance.
(2) The
Secretary of State may by order provide for a class of person—
(a) to
be a financial institution for the purposes of this Schedule, or
(b) to
cease to be a financial institution for the purposes of this Schedule.
(3) An
institution which ceases to be a financial institution for the purposes of this
Schedule (whether by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(b) or otherwise) shall continue
to be treated as a financial institution for the purposes of any requirement
under paragraph 1 to provide customer information which relates to a time when
the institution was a financial institution.
Customer information
7 (1) In this
Schedule “customer information” means (subject to sub-paragraph (3))—
(a) information whether a business relationship
exists or existed between a financial institution and a particular person (“a
customer”),
(b) a
customer’s account number,
(c) a
customer’s full name,
(d) a
customer’s date of birth,
(e) a
customer’s address or former address,
(f) the
date on which a business relationship between a financial institution and a
customer begins or ends,
(g) any
evidence of a customer’s identity obtained by a financial institution in
pursuance of or for the purposes of any legislation relating to money
laundering, and
(h) the
identity of a person sharing an account with a customer.
(2) For
the purposes of this Schedule there is a business relationship between a
financial institution and a person if (and only if)—
(a) there is an arrangement between them designed to
facilitate the carrying out of frequent or regular transactions between them,
and
(b) the
total amount of payments to be made in the course of the arrangement is neither
known nor capable of being ascertained when the arrangement is made.
(3) The
Secretary of State may by order provide for a class of information—
(a) to
be customer information for the purposes of this Schedule, or
(b) to
cease to be customer information for the purposes of this Schedule.
Offence by body corporate, &c.
8 (1) This
paragraph applies where an offence under paragraph 1(3) is committed by an
institution and it is proved that the offence—
(a) was
committed with the consent or connivance of an officer of the institution,
or
(b) was
attributable to neglect on the part of an officer of the institution.
(2) The
officer, as well as the institution, shall be guilty of the offence.
(3) Where an individual is convicted of an offence
under paragraph 1(3) by virtue of this paragraph, he shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
(4) In
the case of an institution which is a body corporate, in this paragraph
“officer” includes—
(a) a
director, manager or secretary,
(b) a
person purporting to act as a director, manager or secretary, and
(c) if
the affairs of the body are managed by its members, a member.
(5) In
the case of an institution which is a partnership, in this paragraph “officer”
means a partner.
(6) In
the case of an institution which is an unincorporated association (other than a
partnership), in this paragraph “officer” means a person concerned in the
management or control of the association.
Self-incrimination
9 (1) Customer
information provided by a financial institution under this Schedule shall not be
admissible in evidence in criminal proceedings against the institution or any of
its officers or employees.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1) shall not apply in relation to
proceedings for an offence under paragraph 1(3) (including proceedings brought
by virtue of paragraph 8).
SCHEDULE 7 Port and Border Controls
Interpretation
1 (1) In this
Schedule “examining officer” means any of the following—
(a) a
constable,
(b) an
immigration officer, and
(c) a
customs officer who is designated for the purpose of this Schedule by the
Secretary of State and the Commissioners of Customs and Excise.
(2) In
this Schedule—
-
“the border area” has the meaning given
by paragraph 4,
-
“captain” means master of a ship or
commander of an aircraft,
-
“port” includes an airport and a
hoverport,
-
“ship” includes a hovercraft, and
-
“vehicle” includes a
train.
(3) A
place shall be treated as a port for the purposes of this Schedule in relation
to a person if an examining officer believes that the person—
(a) has
gone there for the purpose of embarking on a ship or aircraft, or
(b) has
arrived there on disembarking from a ship or aircraft.
Power to stop, question and detain
2 (1) An
examining officer may question a person to whom this paragraph applies for the
purpose of determining whether he appears to be a person falling within section
40(1)(b).
(2) This paragraph applies to a person if—
(a) he
is at a port or in the border area, and
(b) the
examining officer believes that the person’s presence at the port or in the area
is connected with his entering or leaving Great Britain or Northern
Ireland.
(3) This paragraph also applies to a person on a ship
or aircraft which has arrived in Great Britain or Northern Ireland.
(4) An
examining officer may exercise his powers under this paragraph whether or not he
has grounds for suspecting that a person falls within section 40(1)(b).
3 An examining officer may question a person who is
in the border area for the purpose of determining whether his presence in the
area is connected with his entering or leaving Northern Ireland.
4 (1) A place
in Northern Ireland is within the border area for the purposes of paragraphs 2
and 3 if it is no more than one mile from the border between Northern Ireland
and the Republic of Ireland.
(2) If
a train goes from the Republic of Ireland to Northern Ireland, the first place
in Northern Ireland at which it stops for the purpose of allowing passengers to
leave is within the border area for the purposes of paragraphs 2 and 3.
5 A person who is questioned under paragraph 2 or 3
must—
(a) give the examining officer any information in his
possession which the officer requests;
(b) give the examining officer on request either a
valid passport which includes a photograph or another document which establishes
his identity;
(c) declare whether he has with him documents of a
kind specified by the examining officer;
(d) give the examining officer on request any
document which he has with him and which is of a kind specified by the
officer.
6 (1) For the
purposes of exercising a power under paragraph 2 or 3 an examining officer
may—
(a) stop a person or vehicle;
(b) detain a person.
(2) For
the purpose of detaining a person under this paragraph, an examining officer may
authorise the person’s removal from a ship, aircraft or vehicle.
(3) Where a person is detained under this paragraph
the provisions of Part I of Schedule 8 (treatment) shall apply.
(4) A
person detained under this paragraph shall (unless detained under any other
power) be released not later than the end of the period of nine hours beginning
with the time when his examination begins.
Searches
7 For the purpose of satisfying himself whether
there are any persons whom he may wish to question under paragraph 2 an
examining officer may—
(a) search a ship or aircraft;
(b) search anything on a ship or aircraft;
(c) search anything which he reasonably believes has
been, or is about to be, on a ship or aircraft.
8 (1) An
examining officer who questions a person under paragraph 2 may, for the purpose
of determining whether he falls within section 40(1)(b)—
(a) search the person;
(b) search anything which he has with him, or which
belongs to him, and which is on a ship or aircraft;
(c) search anything which he has with him, or which
belongs to him, and which the examining officer reasonably believes has been, or
is about to be, on a ship or aircraft;
(d) search a ship or aircraft for anything falling
within paragraph (b).
(2) Where an examining officer questions a person in
the border area under paragraph 2 he may (in addition to the matters specified
in sub-paragraph (1)), for the purpose of determining whether the person falls
within section 40(1)(b)—
(a) search a vehicle;
(b) search anything in or on a vehicle;
(c) search anything which he reasonably believes has
been, or is about to be, in or on a vehicle.
(3) A
search of a person under this paragraph must be carried out by someone of the
same sex.
9 (1) An
examining officer may examine goods to which this paragraph applies for the
purpose of determining whether they have been used in the commission,
preparation or instigation of acts of terrorism.
(2) This paragraph applies to goods which have
arrived in or are about to leave Great Britain or Northern Ireland on a ship,
aircraft or vehicle.
(3) In
this paragraph “goods” includes—
(a) property of any description, and
(b) containers.
(4) An
examining officer may board a ship or aircraft or enter a vehicle for the
purpose of determining whether to exercise his power under this
paragraph.
10 (1) An
examining officer may authorise a person to carry out on his behalf a search or
examination under any of paragraphs 7 to 9.
(2) A
person authorised under this paragraph shall be treated as an examining officer
for the purposes of—
(a) paragraphs 9(4) and 11 of this Schedule,
and
(b) paragraphs 2 and 3 of Schedule 14.
Detention of property
11 (1) This
paragraph applies to anything which—
(a) is
given to an examining officer in accordance with paragraph 5(d),
(b) is
searched or found on a search under paragraph 8, or
(c) is
examined under paragraph 9.
(2) An
examining officer may detain the thing—
(a) for
the purpose of examination, for a period not exceeding seven days beginning with
the day on which the detention commences,
(b) while he believes that it may be needed for use
as evidence in criminal proceedings, or
(c) while he believes that it may be needed in
connection with a decision by the Secretary of State whether to make a
deportation order under the [1971 c. 77.]
Immigration Act 1971.
Designated ports
12 (1) This
paragraph applies to a journey—
(a) to
Great Britain from the Republic of Ireland, Northern Ireland or any of the
Islands,
(b) from Great Britain to any of those places,
(c) to
Northern Ireland from Great Britain, the Republic of Ireland or any of the
Islands, or
(d) from Northern Ireland to any of those
places.
(2) Where a ship or aircraft is employed to carry
passengers for reward on a journey to which this paragraph applies the owners or
agents of the ship or aircraft shall not arrange for it to call at a port in
Great Britain or Northern Ireland for the purpose of disembarking or embarking
passengers unless—
(a) the
port is a designated port, or
(b) an
examining officer approves the arrangement.
(3) Where an aircraft is employed on a journey to
which this paragraph applies otherwise than to carry passengers for reward, the
captain of the aircraft shall not permit it to call at or leave a port in Great
Britain or Northern Ireland unless—
(a) the
port is a designated port, or
(b) he
gives at least 12 hours' notice in writing to a constable for the police area in
which the port is situated (or, where the port is in Northern Ireland, to a
member of the Royal Ulster Constabulary).
(4) A
designated port is a port which appears in the Table at the end of this
Schedule.
(5) The
Secretary of State may by order—
(a) add
an entry to the Table;
(b) remove an entry from the Table.
Embarkation and disembarkation
13 (1) The
Secretary of State may by notice in writing to the owners or agents of ships or
aircraft—
(a) designate control areas in any port in the United
Kingdom;
(b) specify conditions for or restrictions on the
embarkation or disembarkation of passengers in a control area.
(2) Where owners or agents of a ship or aircraft
receive notice under sub-paragraph (1) in relation to a port they shall take all
reasonable steps to ensure, in respect of the ship or aircraft—
(a) that passengers do not embark or disembark at the
port outside a control area, and
(b) that any specified conditions are met and any
specified restrictions are complied with.
14 (1) The
Secretary of State may by notice in writing to persons concerned with the
management of a port in the United Kingdom (“the port managers”)—
(a) designate control areas in the port;
(b) require the port managers to provide at their own
expense specified facilities in a control area for the purposes of the
embarkation or disembarkation of passengers or their examination under this
Schedule;
(c) require conditions to be met and restrictions to
be complied with in relation to the embarkation or disembarkation of passengers
in a control area;
(d) require the port managers to display, in
specified locations in control areas, notices containing specified information
about the provisions of this Schedule in such form as may be specified.
(2) Where port managers receive notice under
sub-paragraph (1) they shall take all reasonable steps to comply with any
requirement set out in the notice.
15 (1) This
paragraph applies to a ship employed to carry passengers for reward, or an
aircraft, which—
(a) arrives in Great Britain from the Republic of
Ireland, Northern Ireland or any of the Islands,
(b) arrives in Northern Ireland from Great Britain,
the Republic of Ireland or any of the Islands,
(c) leaves Great Britain for the Republic of Ireland,
Northern Ireland or any of the Islands, or
(d) leaves Northern Ireland for Great Britain, the
Republic of Ireland or any of the Islands.
(2) The
captain shall ensure—
(a) that passengers and members of the crew do not
disembark at a port in Great Britain or Northern Ireland unless either they have
been examined by an examining officer or they disembark in accordance with
arrangements approved by an examining officer;
(b) that passengers and members of the crew do not
embark at a port in Great Britain or Northern Ireland except in accordance with
arrangements approved by an examining officer;
(c) where a person is to be examined under this
Schedule on board the ship or aircraft, that he is presented for examination in
an orderly manner.
(3) Where paragraph 27 of Schedule 2 to the [1971 c. 77.] Immigration Act 1971
(disembarkation requirements on arrival in the United Kingdom) applies, the
requirements of sub-paragraph (2)(a) above are in addition to the requirements
of paragraph 27 of that Schedule.
Carding
16 (1) The
Secretary of State may by order make provision requiring a person to whom this
paragraph applies, if required to do so by an examining officer, to complete and
produce to the officer a card containing such information in such form as the
order may specify.
(2) An
order under this paragraph may require the owners or agents of a ship or
aircraft employed to carry passengers for reward to supply their passengers with
cards in the form required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1).
(3) This paragraph applies to a person—
(a) who
disembarks in Great Britain from a ship or aircraft which has come from the
Republic of Ireland, Northern Ireland or any of the Islands,
(b) who
disembarks in Northern Ireland from a ship or aircraft which has come from Great
Britain, the Republic of Ireland, or any of the Islands,
(c) who
embarks in Great Britain on a ship or aircraft which is going to the Republic of
Ireland, Northern Ireland or any of the Islands, or
(d) who
embarks in Northern Ireland on a ship or aircraft which is going to Great
Britain, the Republic of Ireland, or any of the Islands.
Provision of passenger information
17 (1) This
paragraph applies to a ship or aircraft which—
(a) arrives or is expected to arrive in Great Britain
from the Republic of Ireland, Northern Ireland or any of the Islands, or
(b) arrives or is expected to arrive in Northern
Ireland from Great Britain, the Republic of Ireland or any of the
Islands.
(2) If
an examining officer gives the owners or agents of a ship or aircraft to which
this paragraph applies a written request to provide specified information, the
owners or agents shall comply with the request as soon as is reasonably
practicable.
(3) A
request to an owner or agent may relate—
(a) to
a particular ship or aircraft,
(b) to
all ships or aircraft of the owner or agent to which this paragraph applies,
or
(c) to
specified ships or aircraft.
(4) Information may be specified in a request only if
it is of a kind which is prescribed by order of the Secretary of State and which
relates—
(a) to
passengers,
(b) to
crew, or
(c) to
vehicles belonging to passengers or crew.
(5) A
passenger or member of the crew on a ship or aircraft shall give the captain any
information required for the purpose of enabling the owners or agents to comply
with a request under this paragraph.
(6) Sub-paragraphs (2) and (5) shall not require the
provision of information which is required to be provided under or by virtue of
paragraph 27(2) or 27B of Schedule 2 to the [1971 c. 77.] Immigration Act 1971.
Offences
18 (1) A person
commits an offence if he—
(a) wilfully fails to comply with a duty imposed
under or by virtue of this Schedule,
(b) wilfully contravenes a prohibition imposed under
or by virtue of this Schedule, or
(c) wilfully obstructs, or seeks to frustrate, a
search or examination under or by virtue of this Schedule.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Table
Designated Ports
Great Britain
Seaports |
Airports |
Ardrossan
Cairnryan
Campbeltown
Fishguard
Fleetwood
Heysham
Holyhead
Pembroke Dock
Plymouth
Poole Harbour
Port of Liverpool
Portsmouth Continental Ferry Port
Southampton
Stranraer
Swansea
Torquay
Troon
Weymouth
|
Aberdeen
Biggin Hill
Birmingham
Blackpool
Bournemouth (Hurn)
Bristol
Cambridge
Cardiff
Carlisle
Coventry
East Midlands
Edinburgh
Exeter
Glasgow
Gloucester/Cheltenham (Staverton)
Humberside
Leeds/Bradford
Liverpool
London-City
London-Gatwick
London-Heathrow
Luton
Lydd
Manchester
Manston
Newcastle
Norwich
Plymouth
Prestwick
Sheffield City
Southampton
Southend
Stansted
Teesside
|
Northern Ireland
Seaports |
Airports |
Ballycastle
Belfast
Larne
Port of Londonderry
Warrenpoint
|
Belfast City
Belfast International
City of Derry
|
SCHEDULE 8 Detention
Part I Treatment of persons detained under section 41 or Schedule
7
Place of detention
1 (1) The
Secretary of State shall designate places at which persons may be detained under
Schedule 7 or section 41.
(2) In
this Schedule a reference to a police station includes a reference to any place
which the Secretary of State has designated under sub-paragraph (1) as a place
where a person may be detained under section 41.
(3) Where a person is detained under Schedule 7, he
may be taken in the custody of an examining officer or of a person acting under
an examining officer’s authority to and from any place where his attendance is
required for the purpose of—
(a) his
examination under that Schedule,
(b) establishing his nationality or citizenship,
or
(c) making arrangements for his admission to a
country or territory outside the United Kingdom.
(4) A
constable who arrests a person under section 41 shall take him as soon as is
reasonably practicable to the police station which the constable considers the
most appropriate.
(5) In
this paragraph “examining officer” has the meaning given in Schedule 7.
(6) Where a person is arrested in one Part of the
United Kingdom and all or part of his detention takes place in another Part, the
provisions of this Schedule which apply to detention in a particular Part of the
United Kingdom apply in relation to him while he is detained in that
Part.
Identification
2 (1) An
authorised person may take any steps which are reasonably necessary for—
(a) photographing the detained person,
(b) measuring him, or
(c) identifying him.
(2) In
sub-paragraph (1) “authorised person” means any of the following—
(a) a
constable,
(b) a
prison officer,
(c) a
person authorised by the Secretary of State, and
(d) in
the case of a person detained under Schedule 7, an examining officer (within the
meaning of that Schedule).
(3) This paragraph does not confer the power to
take—
(a) fingerprints, non-intimate samples or intimate
samples (within the meaning given by paragraph 15 below), or
(b) relevant physical data or samples as mentioned in
section 18 of the [1995 c. 46.]
Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 as applied by paragraph 20
below.
Audio and video recording of interviews
3 (1) The
Secretary of State shall—
(a) issue a code of practice about the audio
recording of interviews to which this paragraph applies, and
(b) make an order requiring the audio recording of
interviews to which this paragraph applies in accordance with any relevant code
of practice under paragraph (a).
(2) The
Secretary of State may make an order requiring the video recording of—
(a) interviews to which this paragraph
applies;
(b) interviews to which this paragraph applies which
take place in a particular Part of the United Kingdom.
(3) An
order under sub-paragraph (2) shall specify whether the video recording which it
requires is to be silent or with sound.
(4) Where an order is made under sub-paragraph
(2)—
(a) the
Secretary of State shall issue a code of practice about the video recording of
interviews to which the order applies, and
(b) the
order shall require the interviews to be video recorded in accordance with any
relevant code of practice under paragraph (a).
(5) Where the Secretary of State has made an order
under sub-paragraph (2) requiring certain interviews to be video recorded with
sound—
(a) he
need not make an order under sub-paragraph (1)(b) in relation to those
interviews, but
(b) he
may do so.
(6) This paragraph applies to any interview by a
constable of a person detained under Schedule 7 or section 41 if the interview
takes place in a police station.
(7) A
code of practice under this paragraph—
(a) may
make provision in relation to a particular Part of the United Kingdom;
(b) may
make different provision for different Parts of the United Kingdom.
4 (1) This
paragraph applies to a code of practice under paragraph 3.
(2) Where the Secretary of State proposes to issue a
code of practice he shall—
(a) publish a draft,
(b) consider any representations made to him about
the draft, and
(c) if
he thinks it appropriate, modify the draft in the light of any representations
made to him.
(3) The
Secretary of State shall lay a draft of the code before Parliament.
(4) When the Secretary of State has laid a draft code
before Parliament he may bring it into operation by order.
(5) The
Secretary of State may revise a code and issue the revised code; and
sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) shall apply to a revised code as they apply to an
original code.
(6) The
failure by a constable to observe a provision of a code shall not of itself make
him liable to criminal or civil proceedings.
(7) A
code—
(a) shall be admissible in evidence in criminal and
civil proceedings, and
(b) shall be taken into account by a court or
tribunal in any case in which it appears to the court or tribunal to be
relevant.
Status
5 A detained person shall be deemed to be in legal
custody throughout the period of his detention.
Rights: England, Wales and Northern Ireland
6 (1) Subject
to paragraph 8, a person detained under Schedule 7 or section 41 at a police
station in England, Wales or Northern Ireland shall be entitled, if he so
requests, to have one named person informed as soon as is reasonably practicable
that he is being detained there.
(2) The
person named must be—
(a) a
friend of the detained person,
(b) a
relative, or
(c) a
person who is known to the detained person or who is likely to take an interest
in his welfare.
(3) Where a detained person is transferred from one
police station to another, he shall be entitled to exercise the right under this
paragraph in respect of the police station to which he is transferred.
7 (1) Subject
to paragraphs 8 and 9, a person detained under Schedule 7 or section 41 at a
police station in England, Wales or Northern Ireland shall be entitled, if he so
requests, to consult a solicitor as soon as is reasonably practicable, privately
and at any time.
(2) Where a request is made under sub-paragraph (1),
the request and the time at which it was made shall be recorded.
8 (1) Subject
to sub-paragraph (2), an officer of at least the rank of superintendent may
authorise a delay—
(a) in
informing the person named by a detained person under paragraph 6;
(b) in
permitting a detained person to consult a solicitor under paragraph 7.
(2) But
where a person is detained under section 41 he must be permitted to exercise his
rights under paragraphs 6 and 7 before the end of the period mentioned in
subsection (3) of that section.
(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (5), an officer may give
an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1) only if he has reasonable grounds for
believing—
(a) in
the case of an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1)(a), that informing the
named person of the detained person’s detention will have any of the
consequences specified in sub-paragraph (4), or
(b) in
the case of an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1)(b), that the exercise of
the right under paragraph 7 at the time when the detained person desires to
exercise it will have any of the consequences specified in sub-paragraph
(4).
(4) Those consequences are—
(a) interference with or harm to evidence of a
serious arrestable offence,
(b) interference with or physical injury to any
person,
(c) the
alerting of persons who are suspected of having committed a serious arrestable
offence but who have not been arrested for it,
(d) the
hindering of the recovery of property obtained as a result of a serious
arrestable offence or in respect of which a forfeiture order could be made under
section 23,
(e) interference with the gathering of information
about the commission, preparation or instigation of acts of terrorism,
(f) the
alerting of a person and thereby making it more difficult to prevent an act of
terrorism, and
(g) the
alerting of a person and thereby making it more difficult to secure a person’s
apprehension, prosecution or conviction in connection with the commission,
preparation or instigation of an act of terrorism.
(5) An
officer may also give an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1) if he has
reasonable grounds for believing that—
(a) the
detained person has committed an offence to which Part VI of the [1988 c. 33.] Criminal Justice Act 1988, Part I of
the [1995 c. 43.] Proceeds of
Crime (Scotland) Act 1995, or the [S.I.
1996/1299 (N.I. 9).] Proceeds of Crime (Northern Ireland) Order 1996
(confiscation of the proceeds of an offence) applies,
(b) the
detained person has benefited from the offence within the meaning of that Part
or Order, and
(c) by
informing the named person of the detained person’s detention (in the case of an
authorisation under sub-paragraph (1)(a)), or by the exercise of the right under
paragraph 7 (in the case of an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1)(b)), the
recovery of the value of that benefit will be hindered.
(6) If
an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1) is given orally, the person giving it
shall confirm it in writing as soon as is reasonably practicable.
(7) Where an authorisation under sub-paragraph (1) is
given—
(a) the
detained person shall be told the reason for the delay as soon as is reasonably
practicable, and
(b) the
reason shall be recorded as soon as is reasonably practicable.
(8) Where the reason for authorising delay ceases to
subsist there may be no further delay in permitting the exercise of the right in
the absence of a further authorisation under sub-paragraph (1).
(9) In
this paragraph “serious arrestable offence” has the meaning given by section 116
of the [1984 c. 60.] Police and
Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (in relation to England and Wales) and by Article 87
of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I.12).]
Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (in relation
to Northern Ireland); but it also includes—
(a) an
offence under any of the provisions mentioned in section 40(1)(a) of this Act,
and
(b) an
attempt or conspiracy to commit an offence under any of the provisions mentioned
in section 40(1)(a).
9 (1) A
direction under this paragraph may provide that a detained person who wishes to
exercise the right under paragraph 7 may consult a solicitor only in the sight
and hearing of a qualified officer.
(2) A
direction under this paragraph may be given—
(a) where the person is detained at a police station
in England or Wales, by an officer of at least the rank of Commander or
Assistant Chief Constable, or
(b) where the person is detained at a police station
in Northern Ireland, by an officer of at least the rank of Assistant Chief
Constable.
(3) A
direction under this paragraph may be given only if the officer giving it has
reasonable grounds for believing that, unless the direction is given, the
exercise of the right by the detained person will have any of the consequences
specified in paragraph 8(4) or the consequence specified in paragraph
8(5)(c).
(4) In
this paragraph “a qualified officer” means a police officer who—
(a) is
of at least the rank of inspector,
(b) is
of the uniformed branch of the force of which the officer giving the direction
is a member, and
(c) in
the opinion of the officer giving the direction, has no connection with the
detained person’s case.
(5) A
direction under this paragraph shall cease to have effect once the reason for
giving it ceases to subsist.
10 (1) This
paragraph applies where a person is detained in England, Wales or Northern
Ireland under Schedule 7 or section 41.
(2) Fingerprints may be taken from the detained
person only if they are taken by a constable—
(a) with the appropriate consent given in writing,
or
(b) without that consent under sub-paragraph
(4).
(3) A
non-intimate sample may be taken from the detained person only if it is taken by
a constable—
(a) with the appropriate consent given in writing,
or
(b) without that consent under sub-paragraph
(4).
(4) Fingerprints or a non-intimate sample may be
taken from the detained person without the appropriate consent only if—
(a) he
is detained at a police station and a police officer of at least the rank of
superintendent authorises the fingerprints or sample to be taken, or
(b) he
has been convicted of a recordable offence and, where a non-intimate sample is
to be taken, he was convicted of the offence on or after 10th April 1995 (or
29th July 1996 where the non-intimate sample is to be taken in Northern
Ireland).
(5) An
intimate sample may be taken from the detained person only if—
(a) he
is detained at a police station,
(b) the
appropriate consent is given in writing,
(c) a
police officer of at least the rank of superintendent authorises the sample to
be taken, and
(d) subject to paragraph 13(2) and (3), the sample is
taken by a constable.
(6) An
officer may give an authorisation under sub-paragraph (4)(a) or (5)(c) only
if—
(a) in
the case of a person detained under section 41, the officer reasonably suspects
that the person has been involved in an offence under any of the provisions
mentioned in section 40(1)(a), and the officer reasonably believes that the
fingerprints or sample will tend to confirm or disprove his involvement,
or
(b) in
any case, the officer is satisfied that the taking of the fingerprints or sample
from the person is necessary in order to assist in determining whether he falls
within section 40(1)(b).
(7) If
an authorisation under sub-paragraph (4)(a) or (5)(c) is given orally, the
person giving it shall confirm it in writing as soon as is reasonably
practicable.
11 (1) Before
fingerprints or a sample are taken from a person under paragraph 10, he shall be
informed—
(a) that the fingerprints or sample may be used for
the purposes of paragraph 14(4), section 63A(1) of the [1984 c. 60.] Police and Criminal Evidence Act
1984 and Article 63A(1) of the [S.I.
1989/1341 (N.I. 12).] Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland)
Order 1989 (checking of fingerprints and samples), and
(b) where the fingerprints or sample are to be taken
under paragraph 10(2)(a), (3)(a) or (4)(b), of the reason for taking the
fingerprints or sample.
(2) Before fingerprints or a sample are taken from a
person upon an authorisation given under paragraph 10(4)(a) or (5)(c), he shall
be informed—
(a) that the authorisation has been given,
(b) of
the grounds upon which it has been given, and
(c) where relevant, of the nature of the offence in
which it is suspected that he has been involved.
(3) After fingerprints or a sample are taken under
paragraph 10, there shall be recorded as soon as is reasonably practicable any
of the following which apply—
(a) the
fact that the person has been informed in accordance with sub-paragraphs (1) and
(2),
(b) the
reason referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b),
(c) the
authorisation given under paragraph 10(4)(a) or (5)(c),
(d) the
grounds upon which that authorisation has been given, and
(e) the
fact that the appropriate consent has been given.
12 (1) This
paragraph applies where—
(a) two
or more non-intimate samples suitable for the same means of analysis have been
taken from a person under paragraph 10,
(b) those samples have proved insufficient,
and
(c) the
person has been released from detention.
(2) An
intimate sample may be taken from the person if—
(a) the
appropriate consent is given in writing,
(b) a
police officer of at least the rank of superintendent authorises the sample to
be taken, and
(c) subject to paragraph 13(2) and (3), the sample is
taken by a constable.
(3) Paragraphs 10(6) and (7) and 11 shall apply in
relation to the taking of an intimate sample under this paragraph; and a
reference to a person detained under section 41 shall be taken as a reference to
a person who was detained under section 41 when the non-intimate samples
mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) were taken.
13 (1) Where
appropriate written consent to the taking of an intimate sample from a person
under paragraph 10 or 12 is refused without good cause, in any proceedings
against that person for an offence—
(a) the
court, in determining whether to commit him for trial or whether there is a case
to answer, may draw such inferences from the refusal as appear proper,
and
(b) the
court or jury, in determining whether that person is guilty of the offence
charged, may draw such inferences from the refusal as appear proper.
(2) An
intimate sample other than a sample of urine or a dental impression may be taken
under paragraph 10 or 12 only by a registered medical practitioner acting on the
authority of a constable.
(3) An
intimate sample which is a dental impression may be taken under paragraph 10 or
12 only by a registered dentist acting on the authority of a constable.
(4) Where a sample of hair other than pubic hair is
to be taken under paragraph 10 the sample may be taken either by cutting hairs
or by plucking hairs with their roots so long as no more are plucked than the
person taking the sample reasonably considers to be necessary for a sufficient
sample.
14 (1) This
paragraph applies to—
(a) fingerprints or samples taken under paragraph 10
or 12, and
(b) information derived from those samples.
(2) The
fingerprints, samples or information may be used only for the purpose of a
terrorist investigation.
(3) In
particular, a check may not be made against them under—
(a) section 63A(1) of the [1984 c. 60.] Police and Criminal Evidence Act
1984 (checking of fingerprints and samples), or
(b) Article 63A(1) of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I.12).] Police and Criminal
Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (checking of fingerprints and
samples),
except for the purpose of a terrorist
investigation.
(4) The
fingerprints, samples or information may be checked, subject to sub-paragraph
(2), against—
(a) other fingerprints or samples taken under
paragraph 10 or 12 or information derived from those samples,
(b) relevant physical data or samples taken by virtue
of paragraph 20,
(c) any
of the fingerprints, samples and information mentioned in section 63A(1)(a) and
(b) of the [1984 c. 60.] Police
and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (checking of fingerprints and samples),
(d) any
of the fingerprints, samples and information mentioned in Article 63A(1)(a) and
(b) of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).]
Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (checking of
fingerprints and samples), and
(e) fingerprints or samples taken under section 15(9)
of, or paragraph 7(5) of Schedule 5 to, the [1989 c. 4.] Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act 1989 or information derived from those samples.
(5) This paragraph (other than sub-paragraph (4))
shall apply to fingerprints or samples taken under section 15(9) of, or
paragraph 7(5) of Schedule 5 to, the [1989 c. 4.] Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act 1989 and information derived from those samples as it applies to
fingerprints or samples taken under paragraph 10 or 12 and the information
derived from those samples.
15 (1) In the
application of paragraphs 10 to 14 in relation to a person detained in England
or Wales the following expressions shall have the meaning given by section 65 of
the [1984 c. 60.] Police and
Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (Part V definitions)—
(a) “appropriate consent”,
(b) “fingerprints”,
(c) “insufficient”,
(d) “intimate sample”,
(e) “non-intimate sample”,
(f) “registered dentist”, and
(g) “sufficient”.
(2) In
the application of paragraphs 10 to 14 in relation to a person detained in
Northern Ireland the expressions listed in sub-paragraph (1) shall have the
meaning given by Article 53 of the [S.I.
1989/1341 (N.I. 12).] Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland)
Order 1989 (definitions).
(3) In
paragraph 10 “recordable offence” shall have—
(a) in
relation to a person detained in England or Wales, the meaning given by section
118(1) of the [1984 c. 60.] Police
and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (general interpretation), and
(b) in
relation to a person detained in Northern Ireland, the meaning given by Article
2(2) of the [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).]
Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989
(definitions).
Rights: Scotland
16 (1) A person
detained under Schedule 7 or section 41 at a police station in Scotland shall be
entitled to have intimation of his detention and of the place where he is being
detained sent without delay to a solicitor and to another person named by
him.
(2) The
person named must be—
(a) a
friend of the detained person,
(b) a
relative, or
(c) a
person who is known to the detained person or who is likely to take an interest
in his welfare.
(3) Where a detained person is transferred from one
police station to another, he shall be entitled to exercise the right under
sub-paragraph (1) in respect of the police station to which he is
transferred.
(4) A
police officer not below the rank of superintendent may authorise a delay in
making intimation where, in his view, the delay is necessary on one of the
grounds mentioned in paragraph 17(3) or where paragraph 17(4) applies.
(5) Where a detained person requests that the
intimation be made, there shall be recorded the time when the request is—
(a) made, and
(b) complied with.
(6) A
person detained shall be entitled to consult a solicitor at any time, without
delay.
(7) A
police officer not below the rank of superintendent may authorise a delay in
holding the consultation where, in his view, the delay is necessary on one of
the grounds mentioned in paragraph 17(3) or where paragraph 17(4)
applies.
(8) Subject to paragraph 17, the consultation shall
be private.
(9) Where a person is detained under section 41 he
must be permitted to exercise his rights under this paragraph before the end of
the period mentioned in subsection (3) of that section.
17 (1) An
officer not below the rank of Assistant Chief Constable may direct that the
consultation mentioned in paragraph 16(6) shall be in the presence of a
uniformed officer not below the rank of inspector if it appears to the officer
giving the direction to be necessary on one of the grounds mentioned in
sub-paragraph (3).
(2) A
uniformed officer directed to be present during a consultation shall be an
officer who, in the opinion of the officer giving the direction, has no
connection with the case.
(3) The
grounds mentioned in paragraph 16(4) and (7) and in sub-paragraph (1)
are—
(a) that it is in the interests of the investigation
or prevention of crime;
(b) that it is in the interests of the apprehension,
prosecution or conviction of offenders;
(c) that it will further the recovery of property
obtained as a result of the commission of an offence or in respect of which a
forfeiture order could be made under section 23;
(d) that it will further the operation of Part VI of
the [1988 c. 33.] Criminal Justice
Act 1988, Part I of the [1995 c. 43.]
Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995 or the [S.I. 1996/1299 (N.I.9).] Proceeds of Crime
(Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (confiscation of the proceeds of an
offence).
(4) This sub-paragraph applies where an officer
mentioned in paragraph 16(4) or (7) has reasonable grounds for believing
that—
(a) the
detained person has committed an offence to which Part VI of the [1988 c. 33.] Criminal Justice Act 1988, Part I of
the [1995 c. 43.] Proceeds of
Crime (Scotland) Act 1995 or the [S.I.
1996/1299 (N.I.9).] Proceeds of Crime (Northern Ireland) Order 1996
(confiscation of the proceeds of an offence) applies,
(b) the
detained person has benefited from the offence within the meaning of that Part
or Order, and
(c) by
informing the named person of the detained person’s detention (in the case of an
authorisation under paragraph 16(4)) or by the exercise of the entitlement under
paragraph 16(6) (in the case of an authorisation under paragraph 16(7)) the
recovery of the value of that benefit will be hindered.
(5) Where delay is authorised in the exercising of
any of the rights mentioned in paragraph 16(1) and (6)—
(a) if
the authorisation is given orally, the person giving it shall confirm it in
writing as soon as is reasonably practicable,
(b) the
detained person shall be told the reason for the delay as soon as is reasonably
practicable, and
(c) the
reason shall be recorded as soon as is reasonably practicable.
18 (1) Paragraphs 16 and 17 shall have effect, in
relation to a person detained under section 41 or Schedule 7, in place of any
enactment or rule of law under or by virtue of which a person arrested or
detained may be entitled to communicate or consult with any other person.
(2) But, where a person detained under Schedule 7 or
section 41 at a police station in Scotland appears to a constable to be a
child—
(a) the
other person named by the person detained in pursuance of paragraph 16(1) shall
be that person’s parent, and
(b) section 15(4) of the [1995 c. 46.] Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act
1995 shall apply to the person detained as it applies to a person who appears to
a constable to be a child who is being detained as mentioned in paragraph (b) of
section 15(1) of that Act,
and in this sub-paragraph “child” and “parent” have
the same meaning as in section 15(4) of that Act.
19 The Secretary of State shall, by order, make
provision to require that—
(a) except in such circumstances, and
(b) subject to such conditions,
as may be specified in the order, where a person
detained has been permitted to consult a solicitor, the solicitor shall be
allowed to be present at any interview carried out in connection with a
terrorist investigation or for the purposes of Schedule 7.
20 (1) Subject
to the modifications specified in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), section 18 of the
[1995 c. 46.] Criminal Procedure
(Scotland) Act 1995 (procedure for taking certain prints and samples) shall
apply to a person detained under Schedule 7 or section 41 at a police station in
Scotland as it applies to a person arrested or a person detained under section
14 of that Act.
(2) For
subsection (2) of section 18 there shall be substituted—
“(2)
A constable may take from a detained
person or require a detained person to provide relevant physical data only
if—
(a) in the case of a person detained under
section 41 of the Terrorism Act 2000, he reasonably suspects that the person has
been involved in an offence under any of the provisions mentioned in section
40(1)(a) of that Act and he reasonably believes that the relevant physical data
will tend to confirm or disprove his involvement, or
(b) in any case, he is satisfied that it is
necessary in order to assist in determining whether the person falls within
section 40(1)(b) of that Act.”
(3) Subsections (3) to (5) shall not apply, but any
relevant physical data or sample taken in pursuance of section 18 as applied by
this paragraph shall be retained only for the purposes of terrorist
investigations.
Part
II Review of detention
under section 41
Requirement
21 (1) A
person’s detention shall be periodically reviewed by a review officer.
(2) The
first review shall be carried out as soon as is reasonably practicable after the
time of the person’s arrest.
(3) Subsequent reviews shall, subject to paragraph
22, be carried out at intervals of not more than 12 hours.
(4) No
review of a person’s detention shall be carried out after a warrant extending
his detention has been issued under Part III.
SCHEDULE 9 Scheduled Offences
Part I Substantive Offences
Common law offences
1 Murder subject to note 1 below.
2 Manslaughter subject to note 1 below.
3 Riot subject to note 1 below.
4 Kidnapping subject to note 1 below.
5 False imprisonment subject to note 1
below.
Malicious Damage Act 1861 (c. 97)
6 Offences under section 35 of the [1861 c. 97] Malicious Damage Act 1861
(interference with railway) subject to note 1 below.
Offences against the Person Act 1861 (c. 100)
7 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1861 c. 100.] Offences against
the Person Act 1861 subject to note 1 below—
(a) section 4 (offences relating to murder),
(b) section 16 (threats to kill),
(c) section 18 (wounding with intent to cause
grievous bodily harm),
(d) section 20 (causing grievous bodily harm),
(e) section 29 (causing explosion or sending
explosive substance or throwing corrosive liquid with intent to cause grievous
bodily harm), and
(f) section 47 (assault occasioning actual bodily
harm).
Explosive Substances Act 1883 (c. 3)
8 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1883 c. 3.] Explosive Substances
Act 1883 subject to note 1 below—
(a) section 2 (causing explosion likely to endanger
life or damage property),
(b) section 3 (intending or conspiring to cause any
such explosion, and making or possessing explosive with intent to endanger life
or cause serious damage to property), and
(c) section 4 (making or possessing explosives in
suspicious circumstances).
Prison Act (Northern Ireland) 1953 (c. 18 (N.I.))
9 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1953 c. 18(N.I.).] Prison Act
(Northern Ireland) 1953 subject to note 1 below—
(a) section 25 (being unlawfully at large while under
sentence),
(b) section 26 (escaping from lawful custody and
failing to surrender to bail),
(c) section 27 (attempting to break prison),
(d) section 28 (breaking prison by force or
violence),
(e) section 29 (rescuing or assisting or permitting
to escape from lawful custody persons under sentence of death or life
imprisonment),
(f) section 30 (rescuing or assisting or permitting
to escape from lawful custody persons other than persons under sentence of death
or life imprisonment),
(g) section 32 (causing discharge of prisoner under
pretended authority), and
(h) section 33 (assisting prisoners to escape by
conveying things into prisons).
Theft Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c. 16 (N.I.))
10 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1969 c. 16(N.I.).] Theft Act
(Northern Ireland) 1969—
(a) section 1 (theft) subject to note 2 below,
(b) section 8 (robbery) subject to notes 1 and 3
below,
(c) section 9 (burglary) subject to note 2
below,
(d) section 10 (aggravated burglary) subject to notes
1 and 3 below,
(e) section 15 (obtaining property by deception)
subject to note 2 below, and
(f) section 20 (blackmail) subject to notes 1 and 2
below.
Protection of the Person and Property Act (Northern
Ireland) 1969 (c. 29 (N.I.))
11 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1969 c. 29(N.I.).] Protection of
the Person and Property Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 subject to note 1
below—
(a) section 1 (intimidation),
(b) section 2 (making or possessing petrol bomb,
etc. in suspicious
circumstances), and
(c) section 3 (throwing or using petrol bomb,
etc.).
Hijacking
12 Offences under section 1 of the [1982 c. 36.] Aviation Security Act 1982
(aircraft) subject to note 1 below.
13 Offences in Northern Ireland under section 2 of
the [1975 c. 59.] Criminal
Jurisdiction Act 1975 (vehicles or ships) subject to note 1 below.
Criminal Damage (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (S.I. 1977/426 (N.I. 4))
14 Offences under the following provisions of the
[S.I. 1977/426 (N.I. 4).] Criminal
Damage (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 subject to note 1 below—
(a) Article 3(1) and (3) or Article 3(2) and (3)
(arson),
(b) Article 3(2) (destroying or damaging property
with intent to endanger life),
(c) Article 4 (threats to destroy or damage
property), and
(d) Article 5 (possessing anything with intent to
destroy or damage property).
Criminal Law (Amendment) (Northern Ireland) Order 1977
(S.I. 1977/1249 (N.I. 16))
15 Offences under Article 3 of the [S.I. 1977/1249 (N.I. 16] Criminal Law (Amendment)
(Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (bomb hoaxes) subject to note 1 below.
Firearms (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/155 (N.I.
2))
16 Offences under the following provisions of the
[S.I. 1981/155 (N.I. 2] Firearms
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981 subject to note 1 below—
(a) Article 4(1), (2), (3) or (4) (manufacturing,
dealing in, repairing, etc,
firearm or ammunition without being registered),
(b) Article 5 (shortening barrel of shot gun or
converting imitation firearm into firearm),
(c) Article 6(1) (manufacturing, dealing in or
possessing certain weapons, etc.),
(d) Article 17 (possessing firearm or ammunition with
intent to endanger life or cause serious damage to property),
(e) Article 18 (use or attempted use of firearm or
imitation firearm to prevent arrest of self or another etc.),
(f) Article 19 (carrying firearm or imitation firearm
with intent to commit indictable offence or prevent arrest of self or
another),
(g) Article 20 (carrying firearm, etc. in public
place) subject to note 4 below,
(h) Article 22 (possession of firearm or ammunition
by person who has been sentenced to imprisonment, etc. and sale of firearm or
ammunition to such a person), and
(i) Article 23 (possessing firearm or ammunition in
suspicious circumstances).
Taking of Hostages Act 1982 (c. 28)
17 Offences under the [1982 c. 28] Taking of Hostages Act 1982 subject
to note 1 below.
Nuclear Material (Offences) Act 1983 (c. 18)
18 Offences under section 2 of the [1983 c. 18] Nuclear Material (Offences) Act 1983
(offences involving nuclear material: preparatory acts and threats) subject to
note 1 below.
19 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1990 c. 18] Computer Misuse Act
1990 subject to note 1 below—
(a) section 1 (unauthorised access to computer
material),
(b) section 2 (unauthorised access with intent to
commit further offence), and
(c) section 3 (unauthorised modification).
Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990 (c.
31)
20 Offences under the following provisions of the
[1990 c. 31] Aviation and Maritime
Security Act 1990 subject to note 1 below—
(a) section 1 (endangering safety at
aerodromes),
(b) section 9 (hijacking of ships), and
(c) section 10 (seizing or exercising control of
fixed platforms).
Channel Tunnel (Security) Order 1994 (S.I. 1994/570)
21 Offences under the following provisions of [S.I. 1994/570] the Channel Tunnel
(Security) Order 1994 subject to note 1 below—
(a) Article 4 (hijacking of Channel Tunnel trains),
and
(b) Article 5 (seizing or exercising control of the
tunnel system).
This Act
22 Offences under the following provisions of this
Act—
(a) section 11,
(b) section 12,
(c) section 13,
(d) sections 15 to 19,
(e) section 54,
(f) section 56,
(g) section 57,
(h) section 58,
(i) section 103,
(j) paragraph 37 of Schedule 4,
(k) Schedule 5,
(l) paragraph 10 of Schedule 10 subject to note 1
below, and
(m) paragraphs 2 and 3 of Schedule 13 subject to note
1 below.
Notes
1 Any offence specified in this Part of this
Schedule which is stated to be subject to this note is not a scheduled offence
in any particular case in which the Attorney General for Northern Ireland
certifies that it is not to be treated as a scheduled offence.
2 An offence specified in paragraph 10(a), (c) or
(e) is a scheduled offence only where it is charged that the offence was
committed in relation to or by means of nuclear material within the meaning of
the [1983 c. 18.] Nuclear Material
(Offences) Act 1983; and the Attorney General for Northern Ireland shall not
certify that the offence specified in paragraph 10(f) is not to be treated as a
scheduled offence in a case where it is charged that the offence was so
committed.
3 An offence specified in paragraph 10(b) or (d) is
a scheduled offence only where it is charged—
(a) that an explosive, firearm, imitation firearm or
weapon of offence was used to commit the offence, or
(b) that the offence was committed in relation to or
by means of nuclear material within the meaning of the [1983 c. 18.] Nuclear Material (Offences) Act
1983;
and expressions defined in section 10 of the [1969 c. 16(N.I.).] Theft Act (Northern
Ireland) 1969 have the same meaning when used in this note.
4 The offence specified in paragraph 16(g) is a
scheduled offence only where it is charged that the offence relates to a weapon
other than an air weapon.
Part
II Inchoate and Related
Offences
Each of the following offences, that is to say—
(a) aiding, abetting, counselling, procuring or
inciting the commission of an offence specified in Part I of this Schedule
(hereafter in this paragraph referred to as a “substantive offence”),
(b) attempting or conspiring to commit a substantive
offence,
(c) an
offence under section 4 of the [1967 c.
18(N.I.).] Criminal Law Act (Northern Ireland) 1967 of doing any act with
intent to impede the arrest or prosecution of a person who has committed a
substantive offence, and
(d) an
offence under section 5(1) of the [1967
c. 18(N.I.).] Criminal Law Act (Northern Ireland) 1967 of failing to give
information to a constable which is likely to secure, or to be of material
assistance in securing, the apprehension, prosecution or conviction of a person
for a substantive offence,
shall be treated for the purposes of Part VII of this Act as if
it were the substantive offence.
Part
III Extra-Territorial
Offences
Any extra-territorial offence as defined in section 1(3) of the
[1975 c. 59.] Criminal
Jurisdiction Act 1975.
Note
An extra-territorial offence is not a scheduled offence in any
particular case in which the Attorney General for Northern Ireland certifies
that it is not to be treated as a scheduled offence.
SCHEDULE 10 Munitions and Transmitters:
Search and Seizure
Interpretation
1 (1) In this
Schedule “officer” means—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces on duty, and
(b) a
constable.
(2) In
this Schedule “authorised officer” means—
(a) a
member of Her Majesty’s forces who is on duty and is authorised by a
commissioned officer of those forces, and
(b) a
constable who is authorised by an officer of the Royal Ulster Constabulary of at
least the rank of inspector.
(3) In
this Schedule—
-
“munitions” means—
(a)
explosives, firearms and ammunition,
and
(b)
anything used or capable of being used
in the manufacture of an explosive, a firearm or
ammunition,
-
“scanning receiver” means apparatus (or
a part of apparatus) for wireless telegraphy designed or adapted for the purpose
of automatically monitoring selected frequencies, or automatically scanning a
selected range of frequencies, so as to enable transmissions on any of those
frequencies to be detected or intercepted,
-
“transmitter” means apparatus (or a
part of apparatus) for wireless telegraphy designed or adapted for emission, as
opposed to reception,
-
“wireless apparatus” means a scanning
receiver or a transmitter, and
-
“wireless telegraphy” has the same
meaning as in section 19(1) of the [1949
c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949.
Entering premises
2 (1) An
officer may enter and search any premises for the purpose of
ascertaining—
(a) whether there are any munitions unlawfully on the
premises, or
(b) whether there is any wireless apparatus on the
premises.
(2) An
officer may not enter a dwelling under this paragraph unless he is an authorised
officer and he reasonably suspects that the dwelling—
(a) unlawfully contains munitions, or
(b) contains wireless apparatus.
3 If it is necessary for the purpose of carrying
out a search under paragraph 2 (including a search of a dwelling) an officer may
be accompanied by other persons.
4 (1) If the
officer carrying out a search of premises under paragraph 2 reasonably believes
that it is necessary in order to carry out the search or to prevent it from
being frustrated, he may—
(a) require a person who is on the premises when the
search begins, or who enters during the search, to remain on the
premises;
(b) require a person mentioned in paragraph (a) to
remain in a specified part of the premises;
(c) require a person mentioned in paragraph (a) to
refrain from entering a specified part of the premises;
(d) require a person mentioned in paragraph (a) to go
from one specified part of the premises to another;
(e) require a person who is not a resident of the
premises to refrain from entering them.
(2) A
requirement imposed under this paragraph shall cease to have effect after the
conclusion of the search in relation to which it was imposed.
(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (4), no requirement
under this paragraph for the purposes of a search shall be imposed or have
effect after the end of the period of four hours beginning with the time when
the first (or only) requirement is imposed in relation to the search.
(4) An
officer of the Royal Ulster Constabulary of at least the rank of superintendent
may extend the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) in relation to a search by
a further period of four hours if he reasonably believes that it is necessary to
do so in order to carry out the search or to prevent it from being
frustrated.
(5) The
power to extend a period conferred by sub-paragraph (4) may be exercised only
once in relation to a particular search.
5 Section 114(2) has effect for the purposes of
this Schedule in relation to a member of Her Majesty’s forces as it has effect
in relation to a constable.
Stopping and searching persons
6 (1) An
officer may—
(a) stop a person in a public place, and
(b) search him for the purpose of ascertaining
whether he has munitions unlawfully with him or wireless apparatus with
him.
(2) An
officer may search a person who—
(a) is
not in a public place, and
(b) whom the officer reasonably suspects to have
munitions unlawfully with him or to have wireless apparatus with him.
(3) An
officer may search a person entering or found in a dwelling entered under
paragraph 2.
Seizure
7 (1) This
paragraph applies where an officer is empowered by virtue of any provision of
Part VII of this Act to search premises or a person.
(2) The
officer may—
(a) seize any munitions found in the course of the
search (unless it appears to him that the munitions are being, have been and
will be used only lawfully), and
(b) retain and, if necessary, destroy them.
(3) The
officer may—
(a) seize any wireless apparatus found in the course
of the search (unless it appears to him that the apparatus is being, has been
and will be used only lawfully), and
(b) retain it.
Records
8 (1) Where an
officer carries out a search of premises under this Schedule he shall, unless it
is not reasonably practicable, make a written record of the search.
(2) The
record shall specify—
(a) the
address of the premises searched,
(b) the
date and time of the search,
(c) any
damage caused in the course of the search, and
(d) anything seized in the course of the
search.
(3) The
record shall also include the name (if known) of any person appearing to the
officer to be the occupier of the premises searched; but—
(a) a
person may not be detained in order to discover his name, and
(b) if
the officer does not know the name of a person appearing to him to be the
occupier of the premises searched, he shall include in the record a note
describing him.
(4) The
record shall identify the officer—
(a) in
the case of a constable, by reference to his police number, and
(b) in
the case of a member of Her Majesty’s forces, by reference to his service
number, rank and regiment.
9 (1) Where an
officer makes a record of a search in accordance with paragraph 8, he shall
supply a copy to any person appearing to him to be the occupier of the premises
searched.
(2) The
copy shall be supplied immediately or as soon as is reasonably
practicable.
Offence
10 (1) A person
commits an offence if he—
(a) knowingly fails to comply with a requirement
imposed under paragraph 4, or
(b) wilfully obstructs, or seeks to frustrate, a
search of premises under this Schedule.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
11 (1) A person
commits an offence if he fails to stop when required to do so under paragraph
6.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Section 98.
SCHEDULE 11 Independent Assessor of
Military Complaints Procedures in Northern Ireland
Tenure
1 (1) The
Independent Assessor of Military Complaints Procedures in Northern Ireland shall
hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.
(2) The
Independent Assessor shall be appointed for a term not exceeding three years
(but may be reappointed).
(3) The
Independent Assessor may at any time resign his office by written notice to the
Secretary of State.
(4) The
Secretary of State may remove the Independent Assessor from office—
(a) if
he has failed without reasonable excuse to carry out his duties for a continuous
period of six months or more,
(b) if
he has been convicted of a criminal offence,
(c) if
a bankruptcy order has been made against him, his estate has been sequestrated
or he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for,
his creditors, or
(d) if
the Secretary of State is satisfied that he is otherwise unable or unfit to
perform his functions.
Remuneration
2 (1) The
Secretary of State shall pay to the Independent Assessor—
(a) such remuneration, and
(b) such allowances,
as the Secretary of State may determine.
(2) The
Secretary of State may make payments to or in respect of the Independent
Assessor in connection with pensions and gratuities.
Staff
3 (1) The
Independent Assessor may appoint such number of employees, on such terms and
conditions, as he may determine with the approval of the Secretary of
State.
(2) The
Secretary of State may make payments to or in respect of persons appointed under
this paragraph.
Reports
4 (1) The
Independent Assessor shall send the Secretary of State an annual report on the
performance of his functions.
(2) Where the Secretary of State receives a report
under sub-paragraph (1) he shall—
(a) publish it, and
(b) lay
it before Parliament.
(3) The
Independent Assessor may report to the Secretary of State on any matter which
comes to his attention in the course of the performance of his functions.
Disqualification
5 In Part III of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland Assembly
Disqualification Act 1975 (other disqualifying offices) the following entry
shall be inserted at the appropriate place—
“Independent
Assessor of Military Complaints Procedures in Northern Ireland.”
Section 102.
SCHEDULE 12 Compensation
Right to compensation
1 (1) This
paragraph applies where under Part VII of this Act—
(a) real or personal property is taken, occupied,
destroyed or damaged, or
(b) any
other act is done which interferes with private rights of property.
(2) Where this paragraph applies in respect of an act
taken in relation to any property or rights the Secretary of State shall pay
compensation to any person who—
(a) has
an estate or interest in the property or is entitled to the rights, and
(b) suffers loss or damage as a result of the
act.
2 No compensation shall be payable unless an
application is made to the Secretary of State in such manner as he may
specify.
Time limit
3 (1) Subject
to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), an application for compensation in respect of an
act must be made within the period of 28 days beginning with the date of the
act.
(2) The
Secretary of State may, in response to a request made to him in writing, permit
an application to be made—
(a) after the expiry of the period mentioned in
sub-paragraph (1), and
(b) within such longer period, starting from the date
of the act and not exceeding six months, as he may specify.
(3) Where the Secretary of State refuses a request
under sub-paragraph (2)—
(a) he
shall serve a notice of refusal on the person who made the request,
(b) that person may, within the period of six weeks
beginning with the date of service of the notice, appeal to the county court
against the refusal, and
(c) the
county court may exercise the power of the Secretary of State under
sub-paragraph (2).
Determination
4 Where the Secretary of State determines an
application for compensation he shall serve on the applicant a notice—
(a) stating that he has decided to award compensation
and specifying the amount of the award, or
(b) stating that he has decided to refuse the
application.
5 (1) An
applicant may appeal to the county court against—
(a) the
amount of compensation awarded, or
(b) the
refusal of compensation.
(2) An
appeal must be brought within the period of six weeks beginning with the date of
service of the notice under paragraph 4.
6 (1) This
paragraph applies where the Secretary of State considers that in the course of
an application for compensation the applicant—
(a) knowingly made a false or misleading
statement,
(b) made a statement which he did not believe to be
true, or
(c) knowingly failed to disclose a material
fact.
(2) The
Secretary of State may—
(a) refuse to award compensation,
(b) reduce the amount of compensation which he would
otherwise have awarded, or
(c) withhold all or part of compensation which he has
awarded.
7 Where the Secretary of State makes an award of
compensation he may make a payment to the applicant in respect of all or part of
the costs of the application.
Assignment of right
8 (1) This
paragraph applies where—
(a) a
person has made an application for compensation, and
(b) his
right to compensation has passed to another person by virtue of an assignment or
the operation of law.
(2) The
Secretary of State shall treat the person mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) as
the applicant.
Offenders
9 (1) This
paragraph applies where a person has a right to compensation in respect of an
act and—
(a) the
act was done in connection with, or revealed evidence of the commission of, a
scheduled offence or a non-scheduled offence under this Act, and
(b) proceedings for the offence are brought against
the person.
(2) The
person’s right to compensation shall not be enforceable while the proceedings
have not been concluded.
(3) If
the person stands convicted of the offence he shall have no right to
compensation.
Notices
10 A notice served under paragraph 3(3)(a) or 4
shall contain particulars of the right of appeal under paragraph 3(3)(b) or
5.
11 (1) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on an
individual—
(a) by
delivering it to him,
(b) by
sending it by post addressed to him at his usual or last-known place of
residence or business, or
(c) by
leaving it for him there.
(2) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on a
partnership—
(a) by
sending it by post to a partner, or to a person having the control or management
of the partnership business, at the principal office of the partnership,
or
(b) by
addressing it to a partner or to a person mentioned in paragraph (a) and leaving
it at that office.
(3) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on a body
corporate—
(a) by
sending it by post to the secretary or clerk of the body at its registered or
principal office, or
(b) by
addressing it to the secretary or clerk of the body and leaving it at that
office.
(4) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on any person—
(a) by
delivering it to his solicitor,
(b) by
sending it by post to his solicitor at his solicitor’s office, or
(c) by
leaving it for his solicitor there.
Offences
12 (1) A person
commits an offence if he obtains compensation or increased compensation for
himself or another person by deception (within the meaning of section 15(4) of
the [1969 c. 16(N.I.).] Theft Act
(Northern Ireland) 1969).
(2) A
person commits an offence if for the purposes of obtaining compensation
he—
(a) knowingly makes a false or misleading
statement,
(b) makes a statement which he does not believe to be
true, or
(c) knowingly fails to disclose a material
fact.
(3) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding five years,
to a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, to a fine
not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(4) Section 82 shall not apply in relation to an
offence under this paragraph.
Expand
All Explanatory Notes (ENs)
Section 106.
SCHEDULE 13 Private Security
Services
Security services: interpretation
1 In this Schedule “security services” means the
services of one or more individuals as security guards (whether or not provided
together with other services relating to the protection of property or
persons).
Unlicensed services: offences
2 A person commits an offence if he provides or
offers to provide security services for reward unless he—
(a) holds a licence under this Schedule, or
(b) acts on behalf of someone who holds a licence
under this Schedule.
3 (1) A person
commits an offence if he publishes or causes to be published an advertisement
for the provision for reward of security services by a person who does not hold
a licence under this Schedule.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this paragraph to
prove—
(a) that his business is publishing advertisements or
arranging for their publication,
(b) that he received the advertisement for
publication in the ordinary course of business, and
(c) that he reasonably believed that the person
mentioned in the advertisement as the provider of security services held a
licence under this Schedule.
4 (1) A person
commits an offence if he pays money, in respect of the provision of security
services, to a person who—
(a) does not hold a licence under this Schedule,
and
(b) is
not acting on behalf of someone who holds a licence under this Schedule.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this paragraph to prove
that he reasonably believed that the person to whom he paid the money—
(a) held a licence under this Schedule, or
(b) was
acting on behalf of someone who held a licence under this Schedule.
5 (1) A person
guilty of an offence under paragraph 2 or 3 shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding five years,
to a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under paragraph 4 is liable on summary conviction
to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Application for licence
6 (1) An
application for a licence under this Schedule shall be made to the Secretary of
State—
(a) in
such manner and form as he may specify, and
(b) accompanied by such information as he may
specify.
(2) The
Secretary of State may specify information only if it concerns—
(a) the
applicant,
(b) a
business involving the provision of security services for reward which is, was
or is proposed to be carried on by the applicant,
(c) a
person whom the applicant employs or proposes to employ as a security
guard,
(d) a
partner or proposed partner of the applicant (where the applicant is an
individual),
(e) a
member or proposed member of the applicant (where the applicant is a
partnership),
(f) an
officer or proposed officer of the applicant (where the applicant is a body
corporate).
(3) A
person commits an offence if in connection with an application for a licence
he—
(a) makes a statement which he knows to be false or
misleading in a material particular, or
(b) recklessly makes a statement which is false or
misleading in a material particular.
(4) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (3) shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
(5) For
the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) a
reference to employment or proposed employment by an applicant for a licence
shall, where the applicant is a partnership or a member of a partnership, be
construed as a reference to employment or proposed employment by the partnership
or any of the partners,
(b) “officer” includes a director, manager or
secretary,
(c) a
person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of a
body corporate are accustomed to act shall be treated as an officer of that
body, and
(d) the
reference to directions or instructions in paragraph (c) does not include a
reference to advice given in a professional capacity.
Issue of licence
7 (1) The
Secretary of State shall grant an application for a licence unless satisfied
that—
(a) an
organisation within sub-paragraph (4) would be likely to benefit from the
licence (whether or not a condition were imposed under sub-paragraph
(2)),
(b) that the applicant has persistently failed to
comply with the requirements of this Schedule, or
(c) that the applicant has failed to comply with a
condition imposed under sub-paragraph (2).
(2) The
Secretary of State may on granting a licence impose a condition if satisfied
that it is necessary in order to prevent an organisation within sub-paragraph
(4) from benefiting from the licence.
(3) If
the Secretary of State refuses an application for a licence he shall notify the
applicant of the refusal.
(4) An
organisation is within this sub-paragraph if—
(a) it
is a proscribed organisation, or
(b) it
appears to the Secretary of State to be closely associated with a proscribed
organisation.
(5) In
this paragraph a reference to a benefit is a reference to any benefit—
(a) whether direct or indirect, and
(b) whether financial or not.
(6) In
this paragraph a reference to the requirements of this Schedule includes a
reference to the requirements of—
(a) Part V of the [1991 c. 24.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1991 (private security services), and
(b) Part V of the [1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996 (private security services).
Duration of licence
8 (1) A
licence—
(a) shall come into force at the beginning of the day
on which it is issued, and
(b) subject to sub-paragraph (2), shall expire at the
end of the period of 12 months beginning with that day.
(2) Where a licence is issued to a person who already
holds a licence, the new licence shall expire at the end of the period of 12
months beginning with the day after the day on which the current licence
expires.
(3) The
Secretary of State may by order substitute a period exceeding 12 months for the
period for the time being specified in sub-paragraphs (1)(b) and (2).
Revocation of licence
9 (1) The
Secretary of State may revoke a licence if satisfied that—
(a) an
organisation within paragraph 7(4) would be likely to benefit from the licence
remaining in force,
(b) the
holder of the licence has persistently failed to comply with the requirements of
this Schedule, or
(c) the
holder of the licence has failed to comply with a condition imposed under
paragraph 7(2).
(2) The
Secretary of State shall not revoke a licence unless the holder—
(a) has
been notified of the Secretary of State’s intention to revoke the licence,
and
(b) has
been given a reasonable opportunity to make representations to the Secretary of
State.
(3) If
the Secretary of State revokes a licence he shall notify the holder
immediately.
(4) Sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) of paragraph 7 shall
apply for the purposes of this paragraph.
Appeal
10 The applicant for a licence may appeal to the
High Court if—
(a) the
application is refused,
(b) a
condition is imposed on the grant of the licence, or
(c) the
licence is revoked.
11 (1) Where an
appeal is brought under paragraph 10, the Secretary of State may issue a
certificate that the decision to which the appeal relates—
(a) was
taken for the purpose of preventing benefit from accruing to an organisation
which was proscribed or which appeared to the Secretary of State to be closely
associated with an organisation which was proscribed, and
(b) was
justified by that purpose.
(2) If
he intends to rely on a certificate under this paragraph, the Secretary of State
shall notify the appellant.
(3) Where the appellant is notified of the Secretary
of State’s intention to rely on a certificate under this paragraph—
(a) he
may appeal against the certificate to the Tribunal established under section 91
of the [1998 c. 47.] Northern
Ireland Act 1998, and
(b) sections 90(3) and (4), 91(2) to (9) and 92 of
that Act (effect of appeal, procedure, and further appeal) shall apply.
(4) Rules made under section 91 or 92 of that Act
which are in force immediately before this paragraph comes into force shall have
effect in relation to a certificate under this paragraph—
(a) with any necessary modifications, and
(b) subject to any later rules made by virtue of
sub-paragraph (3)(b).
Change of personnel
12 Paragraphs 13 and 14 apply to a person
who—
(a) holds a licence, or
(b) has
made an application for a licence which has not yet been determined.
13 (1) If a
person to whom this paragraph applies proposes to employ a security guard about
whom information was not given under paragraph 6, he shall give the Secretary of
State such information about the security guard as the Secretary of State may
specify.
(2) The
information shall be given not less than 14 days before the employment is to
begin.
(3) For
the purposes of this paragraph the provisions of paragraph 6(5) shall have
effect in relation to a holder of or an applicant for a licence as they have
effect for the purposes of paragraph 6 in relation to an applicant.
14 (1) A person
to whom this paragraph applies shall give the Secretary of State such
information about a relevant change of personnel as the Secretary of State may
specify.
(2) The
information shall be given—
(a) not
less than 14 days before the change, or
(b) if
that is not reasonably practicable, as soon as is reasonably practicable.
(3) A
relevant change of personnel is—
(a) where the application for the licence was made by
a partnership or a member of a partnership, a change in the members of the
partnership, and
(b) where the application for the licence was made by
a body corporate, a change in the officers of the body (within the meaning of
paragraph 6).
(4) But
a change of personnel is not relevant if it was mentioned in the information
given under paragraph 6.
15 (1) A person
commits an offence if he fails to comply with paragraph 13 or 14.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
Records
16 (1) A
constable may—
(a) enter premises where a business involving the
provision of security services is being carried on, and
(b) require records kept there of a person employed
as a security guard to be produced for the constable’s inspection.
(2) A
constable exercising the power under this paragraph—
(a) shall identify himself to a person appearing to
be in charge of the premises, and
(b) if
the constable is not in uniform, shall produce to that person documentary
evidence that he is a constable.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he fails to comply with a requirement under this
paragraph.
(4) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under sub-paragraph (3) to
show that he had a reasonable excuse for his failure.
(5) A
person guilty of an offence under sub-paragraph (3) shall be liable on summary
conviction to—
(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding six
months,
(b) a
fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or
(c) both.
17 (1) A person
who provides security services for reward commits an offence if he makes or
keeps a record of a person employed by him as a security guard which he knows to
be false or misleading in a material particular.
(2) A
person guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable—
(a) on
conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, to
a fine or to both, or
(b) on
summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, to a
fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both.
Offence: body corporate
18 (1) This
paragraph applies where an offence under this Schedule committed by a body
corporate is proved—
(a) to
have been committed with the consent or connivance of an officer of the body
corporate, or
(b) to
be attributable to neglect on the part of an officer of the body
corporate.
(2) The
officer, as well as the body corporate, shall be guilty of the offence.
(3) In
this paragraph “officer” includes—
(a) a
director, manager or secretary,
(b) a
person purporting to act as a director, manager or secretary, and
(c) a
member of a body corporate the affairs of which are managed by its
members.
Notice
19 (1) A notice
under this Schedule shall be in writing.
(2) Information required to be given to the Secretary
of State under this Schedule—
(a) shall be in writing, and
(b) may
be sent to him by post.
(3) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on an
individual—
(a) by
delivering it to him,
(b) by
sending it by post addressed to him at his usual or last-known place of
residence or business, or
(c) by
leaving it for him there.
(4) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on a
partnership—
(a) by
sending it by post to a partner, or to a person having the control or management
of the partnership business, at the principal office of the partnership,
or
(b) by
addressing it to a partner or to a person mentioned in paragraph (a) and leaving
it at that office.
(5) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on a body
corporate—
(a) by
sending it by post to the secretary or clerk of the body at its registered or
principal office, or
(b) by
addressing it to the secretary or clerk of the body and leaving it at that
office.
(6) The
Secretary of State may serve a notice under this Schedule on any person—
(a) by
delivering it to his solicitor,
(b) by
sending it by post to his solicitor at his solicitor’s office, or
(c) by
leaving it for his solicitor there.
(7) Sub-paragraphs (3) to (6) do not apply in
relation to a notice under paragraph 11.
SCHEDULE 14 Exercise of Officers'
Powers
General
1 In this Schedule an “officer” means—
(a) an
authorised officer within the meaning given by section 24, and
(b) an
examining officer within the meaning of Schedule 7.
2 An officer may enter a vehicle (within the
meaning of section 121) for the purpose of exercising any of the functions
conferred on him by virtue of this Act.
3 An officer may if necessary use reasonable force
for the purpose of exercising a power conferred on him by virtue of this Act
(apart from paragraphs 2 and 3 of Schedule 7).
Information
4 (1) Information acquired by an officer may be
supplied—
(a) to
the Secretary of State for use in relation to immigration;
(b) to
the Commissioners of Customs and Excise or a customs officer;
(c) to
a constable;
(d) to
the Director General of the National Criminal Intelligence Service or of the
National Crime Squad;
(e) to
a person specified by order of the Secretary of State for use of a kind
specified in the order.
(2) Information acquired by a customs officer or an
immigration officer may be supplied to an examining officer within the meaning
of Schedule 7.
Code of practice
5 An officer shall perform functions conferred on
him by virtue of this Act in accordance with any relevant code of practice in
operation under paragraph 6.
6 (1) The
Secretary of State shall issue codes of practice about the exercise by officers
of functions conferred on them by virtue of this Act.
(2) The
failure by an officer to observe a provision of a code shall not of itself make
him liable to criminal or civil proceedings.
(3) A
code—
(a) shall be admissible in evidence in criminal and
civil proceedings, and
(b) shall be taken into account by a court or
tribunal in any case in which it appears to the court or tribunal to be
relevant.
(4) The
Secretary of State may revise a code and issue the revised code.
7 (1) Before
issuing a code of practice the Secretary of State shall—
(a) publish a draft code,
(b) consider any representations made to him about
the draft, and
(c) if
he thinks it appropriate, modify the draft in the light of any representations
made to him.
(2) The
Secretary of State shall lay a draft of the code before Parliament.
(3) When the Secretary of State has laid a draft code
before Parliament he may bring it into operation by order.
(4) This paragraph has effect in relation to the
issue of a revised code as it has effect in relation to the first issue of a
code.
Section 125.
SCHEDULE 15 Consequential Amendments
Criminal Justice Act 1967 (c. 80)
1 (1) The [1967 c. 80.] Criminal Justice Act 1967
shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 67(7)(b) (computation of sentences) for “section 14 of the Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 41 of the
Terrorism Act 2000”.
Treatment of Offenders Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (c. 29
(N.I.))
2 (1) The [1968 c. 29(N.I.).] Treatment of
Offenders Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 26(6)(b) (definition of police detention) for “section 14 of the
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 41
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
Suppression of Terrorism Act 1978 (c. 26)
3 (1) The [1978 c. 26.] Suppression of Terrorism
Act 1978 shall be amended as follows.
(2) For
paragraph 19A of Schedule 1 (list of offences) substitute—
“Financing
terrorism
19A An offence under any of sections 15 to 18
of the Terrorism Act 2000.”
Legal Aid, Advice and Assistance (Northern Ireland) Order
1981 (S.I. 1981/228
(N.I.8))
4 (1) In
Schedule 1 to the [S.I. 1981/228 (N.I.
8)] Legal Aid, Advice and Assistance (Northern Ireland) Order 1981
(proceedings for which legal aid may be given under Part II of that Order) at
the end of Part I insert—
“8 Proceedings brought by an individual
before the Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission.”
(2) The
amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) is without prejudice to the power to make
regulations under Article 10(2) of the Legal Aid, Advice and Assistance
(Northern Ireland) Order 1981 amending or revoking the provision inserted by
that sub-paragraph.
Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60)
5 (1) The [1984 c. 60] Police and Criminal
Evidence Act 1984 shall be amended as follows.
(2) For
section 30(12)(c) (arrest elsewhere than at a police station) substitute—
“(c)
any provision of the Terrorism Act
2000.”
(3) In
section 32(10) (search upon arrest) for “section 15(3), (4) and (5) of the
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 43
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(4) For
section 51(b) (savings: Part IV) substitute—
“(b)
the powers conferred by virtue of
section 41 of, or Schedule 7 to, the Terrorism Act 2000 (powers of arrest and
detention);”.
(5) For
section 56(10) and (11) (application of right to have someone informed)
substitute—
“(10) Nothing in this section applies to a
person arrested or detained under the terrorism provisions.”
(6) For
section 58(12) to (18) (application of right of access to legal advice)
substitute—
“(12) Nothing in this section applies to a
person arrested or detained under the terrorism provisions.”
(7) For
section 61(9)(b) (fingerprinting: disapplication) substitute—
“(b)
applies to a person arrested or
detained under the terrorism provisions.”
(8) For
section 62(12) (intimate samples: disapplication) substitute—
“(12) Nothing in this section applies to a
person arrested or detained under the terrorism provisions; and subsection (1A)
shall not apply where the non-intimate samples mentioned in that subsection were
taken under paragraph 10 of Schedule 8 to the Terrorism Act 2000.”
(9) For
section 63(10) (non-intimate samples: disapplication) substitute—
“(10) Nothing in this section applies to a
person arrested or detained under the terrorism provisions.”
(10) In
section 65 (interpretation) for the definitions of “the terrorism provisions”
and “terrorism” substitute—
““the
terrorism provisions” means section 41 of the Terrorism Act 2000, and any
provision of Schedule 7 to that Act conferring a power of detention; and
“terrorism” has the meaning given in section
1 of that Act.”
(11) In
section 116 (definition of serious arrestable offence for the purposes of
sections 56 and 58)—
(a) in
subsection (3) for “subsections (4) and (5)” substitute “subsection (4)”,
and
(b) subsection (5) shall cease to have effect.
(12) For section 118(2)(a) (definition of police
detention) substitute—
“(a)
he has been taken to a police
station after being arrested for an offence or after being arrested under
section 41 of the Terrorism Act 2000, or.”
6 (1) The
Criminal Justice Act 1988 shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 71(9)(c)(ii) (offences to which Part VI (confiscation) does not apply)
for “or an offence under Part III of the Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “or an offence under any of sections 15 to 18
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(3) For
section 74(2)(d) and (e) (realisable property) substitute—
“(d)
an order under section 23 of the
Terrorism Act 2000 (forfeiture orders), or
(e) an order under section 111 of the
Terrorism Act 2000 (forfeiture orders),”.
(4) In
section 93E (application to Scotland of sections 93A to 93D)—
(a) in
the definition of offences to which Part VI of the Act applies, for “Part III of
the Prevention of Terrorism Act 1989” substitute “any of sections 15 to 18 of
the Terrorism Act 2000”, and
(b) in
the definition of proceeds of criminal conduct, for paragraph (b)
substitute—
“(b)
terrorist property within the
meaning of section 14 of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
Elected Authorities (Northern Ireland) Act 1989 (c. 3)
7 (1) The
Elected Authorities (Northern Ireland) Act 1989 shall be amended as
follows.
(2) In
section 6(5) (breach of terms of declaration), in the definition of “proscribed
organisation” for “section 30 of the Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act
1996” substitute “section 3 of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(3) In
Schedule 2 (declaration against terrorism) for “Schedule 2 to the Northern
Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996” substitute “Schedule 2 to the Terrorism
Act 2000”.
Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989
(S.I. 1989/1341
(N.I. 12))
8 (1) The [S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).] Police and
Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 shall be amended as
follows.
(2) In
Article 2(2) (interpretation) for the definitions of “the terrorism provisions”
and “terrorism” substitute—
““the
terrorism provisions” means section 41 of the Terrorism Act 2000, and any
provision of Schedule 7 to that Act conferring a power of detention;
“terrorism” has the meaning given in section
1 of that Act.”
(3) In
Article 2(3) (definition of police detention) for “section 14 of the Prevention
of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989 or under paragraph 6 of Schedule 5
to that Act by an examining officer who is a constable” substitute “section 41
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(4) For
Article 4(3)(b) (provisions relating to powers to stop and search)
substitute—
“(b)
sections 85, 95 and 116 of and
Schedule 10 to the Terrorism Act 2000, and”.
(5) In
Article 11(3) (special provisions as to access) for “section 17 of, and Schedule
7 to, the Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute
“sections 37 and 38 of, and Schedules 5 and 6 to, the Terrorism Act
2000”.
(6) In
Article 30(3) (information to be given on arrest) for “section 19(2) of the
Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996” substitute “section 83(2) of
the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(7) For
Article 32(15)(b) (arrest elsewhere than at a police station) substitute—
“(b)
any provision of the Terrorism Act
2000.”
(8) In
Article 34(10) (search upon arrest) for “section 15(3), (4) and (5) of the
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 43
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(9) For
Article 51(b) (savings: Part V) substitute—
“(b)
the powers conferred by virtue of
section 41 of, or Schedule 7 to, the Terrorism Act 2000 (powers of arrest and
detention);”.
(10) In
Article 60 (tape-recording of interviews), omit paragraph (2).
(11) For Article 61(9)(b) (fingerprinting:
application) substitute—
“(b)
applies to a person arrested or
detained under the terrorism provisions”.
(12) For Article 62(12) (intimate samples:
application) substitute—
“(12) Nothing in this Article applies to a
person arrested or detained under the terrorism provisions; and paragraph (1A)
shall not apply where the non-intimate samples mentioned in that paragraph were
taken under paragraph 10 of Schedule 8 to the Terrorism Act 2000.”
(13) For Article 63(11) (non-intimate samples:
application) substitute—
“(11) Nothing in this Article applies to a
person arrested or detained under the terrorism provisions”.
(14) In
Article 66 (codes of practice), omit paragraph (12).
(15) In
Article 74(9) (confessions) for “section 12 of the Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996” substitute “section 76 of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(16) In
Article 76(2)(b) (exclusion of unfair evidence) for “subsection (1) of section
12 of the Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996” substitute
“subsection (1) of section 76 of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (c.
33)
9 In section 139(11) of the [1994 c. 33.] Criminal Justice and Public Order
Act 1994 (search powers available on arrests under sections 136 and 137) for
“section 15(3), (4) and (5) of the Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act 1989” there shall be substituted “section 43 of the Terrorism
Act 2000”.
10 (1) The [1994 c. 37.] Drug Trafficking Act 1994
shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 6(3) (realisable property)—
(a) in
paragraph (d) for “section 13(2), (3) or (4) of the Prevention of Terrorism
(Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 23 of the Terrorism Act
2000”, and
(b) for
paragraph (f) there shall be substituted—
“(f)
section 111 of the Terrorism Act
2000 (forfeiture orders).”
Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995 (c.
43)
11 (1) The [1995 c. 43.] Proceeds of Crime
(Scotland) Act 1995 shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
subsection (2) of section 1 (offences to which Part I (confiscation) applies),
for “Part III of the 1989 Act” substitute “any of sections 15 to 18 of the
Terrorism Act 2000”.
(3) In
subsection (1)(c) of section 42 (reciprocal enforcement of orders), for “1989
Act” substitute “Terrorism Act 2000”.
(4) In
subsection (1) of section 49 (interpretation), the definition of “the 1989 Act”
shall cease to have effect.
Northern Ireland (Remission of Sentences) Act 1995 (c.
47)
12 (1) The
following shall be substituted for section 1(1) and (2) of the [1995 c. 47.] Northern Ireland (Remission of
Sentences) Act 1995 (release on licence of persons subject to restricted
remission)—
“1 (1) This section applies to persons serving
sentences to which section 79 of the Terrorism Act 2000 applies (restricted
remission for persons sentenced for scheduled offences).
(2) A person to whom this section applies
shall be released on licence for the period (or, where that period has partly
elapsed, for the remainder of the period) during which, by reason only of
section 79, he is prevented from being discharged in pursuance of prison
rules.”
(2) The
following shall be substituted for section 1(6) of that Act—
“(6)
Section 80 of the Terrorism Act 2000
and Part II of the Treatment of Offenders (Northern Ireland) Order 1976
(conviction within certain period after discharge from prison, &c.) shall
apply in relation to a person released on licence under this section as if he
had been discharged in pursuance of prison rules.”
Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (c.
25)
13 (1) The [1996 c. 25.] Criminal Procedure and
Investigations Act 1996 shall, in its application to Northern Ireland (as set
out in Schedule 4 to that Act), be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 14A(1) (public interest: review for scheduled offences) for “section 1
of the Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996” substitute “section 65
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(3) In
section 39(3)(a) (start of trial on indictment without a jury) for “section 11
of the Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act 1996” substitute “section 75
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
Proceeds of Crime (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1299 (N.I.
9))
14 (1) The [S.I. 1996/1299 (N.I. 9)] Proceeds of
Crime (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
Article 2(4)(b) (offences to which Order does not apply) for “Part III of the
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “any of
sections 15 to 18 of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(3) In
Article 5(3) (realisable property) for sub-paragraph (c) substitute—
“(c)
section 23 or 111 of the Terrorism
Act 2000 (forfeiture orders).”
Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning Act 1997 (c. 7)
15 (1) This
paragraph applies to a reference in paragraph 9 or 10 of the Schedule to the
[1997 c. 7] Northern Ireland Arms
Decommissioning Act 1997 (amnesty) to an offence under a provision (“the old
provision”) of—
(a) the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989, or
(b) the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996.
(2) The
reference shall be taken as a reference to an offence under this Act which is
committed in circumstances which would have amounted to the commission of an
offence under the old provision before it ceased to have effect.
(3) Sub-paragraph (2) has effect for the purpose of
the application of section 4(1) of the [1997 c. 7)] Northern Ireland Arms Decommissioning
Act 1997 (amnesty) in relation to anything done after the old provision ceases
to have effect.
Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998 (c.
35)
16 (1) The [1998 c. 35] Northern Ireland
(Sentences) Act 1998 shall be amended as follows.
(2) In
section 5 (fixed term prisoners: special cases)—
(a) in
subsection (2) for “section 16(2) of the Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions)
Act 1996” substitute “section 80(2) of the Terrorism Act 2000”,
(b) in
subsection (3)(a) for “section 16(2) of the 1996 Act” substitute “section 80(2)
of the 2000 Act”,
(c) in
subsection (4) for “section 16(2) of the 1996 Act” substitute “section 80(2) of
the 2000 Act”, and
(d) at
the end of subsection (4)(b) insert “, and
(c) section 16(2) of the [1996 c. 22] Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996.”
(3) For
section 14(3)(a) (inadmissibility of evidence or information in certain
proceedings) substitute—
“(a)
be admissible in proceedings on
applications made under paragraph 1, 2, 5, 11, 13, 22, 28 or 30 of Schedule 5 to
the Terrorism Act 2000.”
17 (1) This
paragraph applies to a reference in section 14(2) of the Northern Ireland
(Sentences) Act 1998 (inadmissibility of evidence or information in certain
proceedings) to an offence under a provision (“the old provision”) of—
(a) the
[1989 c. 4.] Prevention of
Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989, or
(b) the
[1996 c. 22.] Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996.
(2) The
reference shall be taken as including a reference to an offence under this Act
which is committed in circumstances which would have amounted to the commission
of an offence under the old provision before it ceased to have effect.
Criminal Justice (Children) (Northern Ireland) Order 1998
(S.I. 1998/1504 (N.I. 9))
18 (1) The [S.I. 1998/1504 (N.I. 9)] Criminal
Justice (Children) (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 shall be amended as
follows.
(2) In
Article 12(4) (release on bail) for “section 3 of the Northern Ireland
(Emergency Provisions) Act 1996” substitute “section 67 of the Terrorism Act
2000”.
19 (1) In
paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 2 to the [1999
c. 22] Access to Justice Act 1999 (Community Legal Service: exceptions to
excluded services) after paragraph (h) insert—
(i) the Proscribed Organisations Appeal
Commission”.
(2) The
amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) is without prejudice to the power to make
regulations under section 6(7) of the Access to Justice Act 1999 amending or
revoking the provision inserted by that sub-paragraph.
Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (c. 6)
20 (1) The
Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 shall be amended as
follows.
(2) In
section 88(2)(b) (meaning of “remanded in custody”) for “section 14 of the
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 41
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
(3) In
section 101(12)(b) (meaning of “remanded in custody”) for “section 14 of the
Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1989” substitute “section 41
of the Terrorism Act 2000”.
SCHEDULE 16 Repeals and Revocations
Part I Acts
Chapter |
Short title |
Extent of
repeal |
1980 c. 62. |
Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act
1980. |
Sections 3A to 3D. |
1984 c. 60. |
Police and Criminal Evidence Act
1984. |
Section 116(5). |
1985 c. 73. |
Law Reform (Miscellaneous
Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985. |
Section 35. |
1988 c. 33. |
Criminal Justice Act 1988. |
Section 74(2)(e). |
1989 c. 4. |
Prevention of Terrorism
(Temporary Provisions) Act 1989. |
The whole Act. |
1993 c. 36. |
Criminal Justice Act 1993. |
Sections 49 to 51. |
|
|
Section 78(11). |
|
|
In Schedule 4, paragraph
4. |
|
|
In Schedule 5, paragraph
15. |
1994 c. 33. |
Criminal Justice and Public
Order Act 1994. |
Sections 81 to 83. |
|
|
In Schedule 10, paragraphs 62
(other than sub-paragraph (4)(a) and (b)) and 63. |
1995 c. 40. |
Criminal Procedure
(Consequential Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1995. |
In Schedule 4, paragraph
72. |
1995 c. 43. |
Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act
1995. |
In section 49(1), the definition
of “the 1989 Act”. |
1996 c. 7. |
Prevention of Terrorism
(Additional Powers) Act 1996. |
The whole Act. |
1996 c. 22. |
Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1996. |
The whole Act. |
1998 c. 9. |
Northern Ireland (Emergency
Provisions) Act 1998. |
The whole Act. |
1998 c. 40. |
Criminal Justice (Terrorism and
Conspiracy) Act 1998. |
Sections 1 to 4. |
|
|
Part I of Schedule 1. |
|
|
Part I of Schedule 2. |
1999 c. 22. |
Access to Justice Act 1999. |
In paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 2,
the word “or” after paragraph (f). |
1999 c. 33. |
Immigration and Asylum Act
1999. |
In Schedule 14, paragraph 89. |
|